The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth — Volume 1 eBook

The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth — Volume 1 by William Wordsworth

The following sections of this BookRags Literature Study Guide is offprint from Gale's For Students Series: Presenting Analysis, Context, and Criticism on Commonly Studied Works: Introduction, Author Biography, Plot Summary, Characters, Themes, Style, Historical Context, Critical Overview, Criticism and Critical Essays, Media Adaptations, Topics for Further Study, Compare & Contrast, What Do I Read Next?, For Further Study, and Sources.

(c)1998-2002; (c)2002 by Gale. Gale is an imprint of The Gale Group, Inc., a division of Thomson Learning, Inc. Gale and Design and Thomson Learning are trademarks used herein under license.

The following sections, if they exist, are offprint from Beacham's Encyclopedia of Popular Fiction: "Social Concerns", "Thematic Overview", "Techniques", "Literary Precedents", "Key Questions", "Related Titles", "Adaptations", "Related Web Sites". (c)1994-2005, by Walton Beacham.

The following sections, if they exist, are offprint from Beacham's Guide to Literature for Young Adults: "About the Author", "Overview", "Setting", "Literary Qualities", "Social Sensitivity", "Topics for Discussion", "Ideas for Reports and Papers". (c)1994-2005, by Walton Beacham.

All other sections in this Literature Study Guide are owned and copyrighted by BookRags, Inc.

Table of Contents

Table of Contents
Section Page

Start of eBook1
PREFACE1
THE POEMS.3
THE PROSE WORKS.4
CORRESPONDENCE.4
THE LIFE.4
34
THE POEM35
WRITTEN IN VERY EARLY YOUTH36
AN EVENING WALK37
Composed 1787-9. [A]—­Published 179337
THE POEM38
FOOTNOTES ON VARIANTS (Sub-Footnotes)55
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT56
LINES WRITTEN WHILE SAILING IN A BOAT AT EVENING58
THE POEM59
REMEMBRANCE OF COLLINS59
Composed 1789.—­Published 179859
FOOTNOTES TO THE TEXT60
DESCRIPTIVE SKETCHES TAKEN DURING A PEDESTRIAN TOUR AMONG THE ALPS60
THE POEM62
SUB-VARIANTS89
FOOTNOTES90
SUB-FOOTNOTES92
GUILT AND SORROW; OR, INCIDENTS UPON SALISBURY PLAIN92
I94
II95
III95
IV95
V95
VI95
VII96
VIII96
IX96
X96
XI96
XII97
XIII97
XIV97
XV97
XVI97
XVII98
XVIII98
XIX98
XX98
XXI98
XXII99
XXIII99
XXV99
XXVI99
XXVII99
XXVIII100
XXIX100
XXX100
XXXI100
XXXII100
XXXIII101
XXXIV101
XXXV101
XXXVI101
XXXVII101
XXXVIII102
XXXIX102
XL102
XLI102
XLII102
XLIII103
XLIV103
XLV103
XLVI103
XLVII103
XLVIII104
XLIX104
L104
LI104
LII104
LIII105
LIV105
LV105
LVI105
LVII105
LVIII106
LIX106
LX106
LXI106
LXII106
LXIII107
LXIV107
LXV107
LXVI107
LXVII107
LXVIII108
LXIX108
LXX108
LXXI108
LXXII108
LXXIII109
LXXIV109
FOOTNOTES114
SUB-FOOTNOTE114
Composed 1795.—­Published 1798115
THE POEM115
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT117
FOOTNOTES TO THE TEXT117
SUB-FOOTNOTES TO THE VARIANTS118
THE BORDERERS118
Composed 1795-6.—­Published 1842118
DRAMATIS PERSONAE120
SCENE—­Borders of England and Scotland120
ACT I120
SCENE—­The door of the Hostel127
ACT II134
ACT III148
ACT IV161
SCENE—­The inside of a poor Cottage166
ACT V169
WALLACE ’Tis done! (Stabs him.)176
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT178
THE REVERIE OF POOR SUSAN178
THE POEM179
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT179
SUB-FOOTNOTE ON VARIANT 3179
A NIGHT PIECE179
VARIANT ON THE TEXT180
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT180
WE ARE SEVEN180
THE POEM183
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT184
ANECDOTE FOR FATHERS184
THE POEM185
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT187
THE POEM187
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT188
THE THORN188
THE POEM191
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT196
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT197
SUB-FOOTNOTE ON THE VARIANT197
GOODY BLAKE AND HARRY GILL198
THE POEM199
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT201
HER EYES ARE WILD201
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT203
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT203
SIMON LEE, THE OLD HUNTSMAN;203
THE POEM204
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT207
LINES WRITTEN IN EARLY SPRING207
THE POEM208
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT208
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT208
TO MY SISTER209
THE POEM209
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT210
EXPOSTULATION AND REPLY210
THE POEM210
THE TABLES TURNED211
Composed 1798.—­Published 1798211
THE POEM211
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT212
THE COMPLAINT OF A FORSAKEN INDIAN WOMAN212
THE POEM212
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT214
THE LAST OF THE FLOCK214
THE POEM215
VARIANTS ON THE TEXT216
THE IDIOT BOY217
THE POEM217
FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT225
SUB-FOOTNOTE ON THE VARIANT226
THE OLD CUMBERLAND BEGGAR [A]226
THE POEM226
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT231
ANIMAL TRANQUILLITY AND DECAY231
THE POEM231
SUB-FOOTNOTE ON THE VARIANT232
APPENDIX232
I232
DESCRIPTIVE SKETCHES232
TO THE REV.  ROBERT JONES, FELLOW OF ST. JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.232
ARGUMENT233
DESCRIPTIVE SKETCHES [A]233
FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT248
APPENDIX II251
September252
APPENDIX III252
APPENDIX IV252
APPENDIX V252
APPENDIX VI253
APPENDIX VII254
APPENDIX VIII254
END OF VOL.  I.254

Page 1

PREFACE

During the decade between 1879 and 1889 I was engaged in a detailed study of Wordsworth; and, amongst other things, edited a library edition of his Poetical Works in eight volumes, including the “Prefaces” and “Appendices” to his Poems, and a few others of his Prose Works, such as his ‘Description of the Scenery of the Lakes in the North of England’.  This edition was published by Mr. Paterson, Edinburgh, at intervals between the years 1882 and 1886:  and it was followed in 1889 by a ’Life of Wordsworth’, in three volumes, which was a continuation of the previous eight.

The present edition is not a reproduction of those eleven volumes of 1882-9.  It is true that to much of the editorial material included in the latter—­as well as in my ‘Memorials of Coleorton’, and in ’The English Lake District as interpreted in the Poems of Wordsworth’—­I can add little that is new; but the whole of what was included in these books has been revised, corrected, and readjusted in this one [1].  ‘Errata’ in the previous volumes are corrected:  several thousand new notes have been added, many of the old ones are entirely recast:  the changes of text, introduced by Wordsworth into the successive editions of his Poems, have all been revised; new readings—­derived from many Ms. sources—­have been added:  while the chronological order of the Poems has, in several instances, been changed, in the light of fresh evidence.

The distinctive features of my edition of 1882-6 were stated in the Preface to its first volume.  So far as these features remain in the present edition, they may be repeated as follows: 

First, the Poems are arranged in chronological order of composition, not of publication.  In all the collective editions issued by Wordsworth during his lifetime, the arrangement of his poems in artificial groups, based on their leading characteristics—­a plan first adopted in 1815—­was adhered to; although he not unfrequently transferred a poem from one group to another.  Here they are printed, with one or two exceptions to be afterwards explained, in the order in which they were written.

Second, the changes of text made by Wordsworth in the successive editions of his Poems, are given in footnotes, with the dates of the changes.

Third, suggested changes, written by the Poet on a copy of the stereotyped edition of 1836-7—­long kept at Rydal Mount, and bought, after Mrs. Wordsworth’s death, at the sale of a portion of the Library at the Mount—­are given in footnotes.

Fourth, the Notes dictated by Wordsworth to Miss Isabella Fenwick—­a dear friend of the Rydal Mount household, and a woman of remarkable character and faculty—­which tell the story of his Poems, and the circumstances under which each was written, are printed in full.

Fifth, Topographical Notes—­explanatory of allusions made by Wordsworth to localities in the Lake District of England, to places in Scotland, Somersetshire, Yorkshire, the Isle of Man, and others on the Continent of Europe—­are given, either at the close of the Poem in which the allusions occur, or as footnotes to the passages they illustrate.

Page 2

Sixth, several complete Poems, and other fragments of verse, not included in any edition of his Works published during Wordsworth’s lifetime, or since, are printed as an appendix to Volume viii.

Seventh, a new Bibliography of the Poems and Prose Works, and of the several editions issued in England and America, from 1793 to 1850, is added.

Eighth, a new Life of the Poet is given.

These features of the edition of 1882-6 are preserved in that of 1896, and the following are added: 

First, The volumes are published, not in library 8vo size, but—­as the works of every poet should be issued—­in one more convenient to handle, and to carry.  Eight volumes are devoted to the Poetical Works, and among them are included those fragments by his sister Dorothy, and others, which Wordsworth published in his lifetime among his own Poems.  They are printed in the chronological order of composition, so far as that is known.

Second, In the case of each Poem, any Note written by Wordsworth himself, as explanatory of it, comes first, and has the initials W. W., with the date of its first insertion placed after it.  Next follows the Fenwick Note, within square brackets, thus [ ], and signed I. F.; and, afterwards, any editorial note required.  When, however, Wordsworth’s own notes were placed at the end of the Poems, or at the foot of the page, his plan is adopted, and the date appended.  I should have been glad, had it been possible—­the editors of the twentieth century may note this—­to print Wordsworth’s own notes, the Fenwick notes, and the Editor’s in different type, and in type of a decreasing size; but the idea occurred to me too late, i. e. after the first volume had been passed for press.

Third, All the Prose Works of Wordsworth are given in full, and follow the Poems, in two volumes.  The Prose Works were collected by Dr. Grosart, and published in 1876.  Extracts from them have since been edited by myself and others:  but they will now be issued, like the Poems, in chronological order, under their own titles, and with such notes as seem desirable.

Fourth, All the Journals written by Dorothy Wordsworth at Alfoxden, Dove Cottage, and elsewhere, as well as her record of Tours with her brother in Scotland, on the Continent, etc., are published—­some of them in full, others only in part.  An explanation of why any Journal is curtailed will be found in the editorial note preceding it.  Much new material will be found in these Journals.

Fifth, The Letters of William and Dorothy Wordsworth—­with a few from Mary and Dora Wordsworth—­are arranged chronologically, and published by themselves.  Hitherto, these letters have been scattered in many quarters—­in the late Bishop of Lincoln’s ‘Memoirs’ of his uncle, in ‘The Diary, Reminiscences, and Correspondence of Henry Crabb Robinson’, in the ‘Memorials of Coleorton’

Page 3

and my own ‘Life’ of the Poet, in the ‘Prose Works’, in the ‘Transactions of the Wordsworth Society’, in the ‘Letters of Charles Lamb’, in the ‘Memorials of Thomas De Quincey’, and other volumes; but many more, both of Wordsworth’s and his sister’s, have never before seen the light.  More than a hundred and fifty letters from Dorothy Wordsworth to Mrs. Clarkson, the wife of the great “slave-liberator,” were sent to me some time ago by Mrs. Arthur Tennyson, a relative of Mrs. Clarkson; and I have recently seen and been allowed to copy, Wordsworth’s letters to his early friend Francis Wrangham, through the kindness of their late owner, Mr. Mackay of The Grange, Trowbridge.  Many other letters of great interest have recently reached me.

Sixth, In addition to a new Bibliography, and a Chronological Table of the Poems, and the Prose Works, a Bibliography of Wordsworth Criticism is appended.  It includes most of the articles on the Poet, and notices of his Works, which have appeared in Great Britain, America, and the Continent of Europe.  Under this head I have specially to thank Mrs. Henry A. St. John of Ithaca, N.Y., a devoted Transatlantic Wordsworthian, who has perhaps done more than any one—­since Henry Reed—­to promote the study of her favourite poet in America.  Mrs. St. John’s Wordsworth collection is unique, and her knowledge and enthusiasm are as great as her industry has been.  Professor E. Legouis of the University of Lyons—­who wrote an interesting book on Wordsworth’s friend, ‘Le General Michel Beaupuy’ (1891)—­has sent me material from France, which will be found in its proper place.  Frau Professor Gothein of Bonn, who has translated many of Wordsworth’s poems into German, and written his life, ’William Wordsworth:  sein Leben, seine Werke, seine Zeitgenossen’, (1893), has similarly helped me in reference to German criticism.

Seventh, As the Poet’s Letters, and his sister’s Journals, will appear in earlier volumes, the new ‘Life of Wordsworth’ will be much shorter than that which was published in 1889, in three volumes 8vo.  It will not exceed a single volume.

Eighth, In the edition of 1882-6, each volume contained an etching of a locality associated with Wordsworth.  The drawings were made by John M’Whirter, R.A., in water-colour; and they were afterwards etched by Mr. C. O. Murray.  One portrait by Haydon was prefixed to the first volume of the ‘Life’.  In each volume of this edition—­Poems, Prose Works, Journals, Letters, and Life—­there will be a new portrait, either of the poet, or his wife, or sister, or daughter; and also a small vignette of a place associated with, or memorialised by Wordsworth in some way.  The following will be the arrangement.

 Vol.  Portraits / vignettes

THE POEMS.

   I. W. Wordsworth, by W. Shuter.  Cockermouth.

  Ii. " " by Robert Hancock.  Dame Tyson’s Cottage, Hawkshead.

Page 4

 III. " " by Edward Nash.  Room in St. John’s College, Cambridge.

  IV. " " by Richard Carruthers.  Racedown, Dorsetshire.

   V. " " by William Boxall.  Alfoxden, Somersetshire.

  VI. " " by Henry William Pickersgill.  Goslar.

 VII. " " by Margaret Gillies.  Dove Cottage.

VIII. " " by Benjamin R. Haydon.  The Rock of Names, Thirlmere.

THE PROSE WORKS.

  IX. " " by Henry Inman.  Gallow Hill, Yorkshire.

   X. " " by Margaret Gillies.  Coleorton Hall, Leicestershire.

THE JOURNALS.

  XI.  Dorothy Wordsworth, (Artist unknown).  Allan Bank, Grasmere.

 XII.  Mary Wordsworth, by Margaret Gillies.  Rydal Mount.

CORRESPONDENCE.

XIII.  Dora Wordsworth, by Margaret Gillies.  Bolton Abbey.

 XIV.  W. Wordsworth, by Edward C. Wyon.  Blea Tarn.

  XV. " " by Thomas Woolner.  Peele Castle.

THE LIFE.

 XVI. " " by Frederick Thrupp.  Grasmere Church and Churchyard.

       " " by Samuel Laurence.

       " " by Benjamin R. Haydon.

All the etchings will be prepared by H. Manesse.  The portraits, with many others, will be described in detail in a subsequent volume.

In all editorial notes the titles given by Wordsworth to his Poems are invariably printed in italics, not with inverted commas before and after, as Wordsworth himself so often printed them:  and when he gave no title to a poem, its first line will be invariably placed within inverted commas.  This plan of using Italics, and not Roman letters, applies also to the title of any book referred to by Wordsworth, or by his sister in her Journals.  Whether they put the title in italics, or within commas, it is always italicised in this edition.

A subsidiary matter such as this becomes important when one finds that many editors of parts of the Works of Wordsworth, or of Selections from them, have invented titles of their own; and have sent their volumes to press without the slightest indication to their readers that the titles were not Wordsworth’s; mixing up their own notion of what best described the contents of the Poem, or the Letter, with those of the writer.  Some have suppressed Wordsworth’s, and put their own title in its place!  Others have contented themselves (more modestly) with inventing a title when Wordsworth gave none.  I do not object to these titles in themselves.  Several, such as those by Archbishop Trench, are suggestive and valuable.  What I object to is that any editor—­no matter

Page 5

who—­should mingle his own titles with those of the Poet, and give no indication to the reader as to which is which.  Dr. Grosart has been so devoted a student of Wordsworth, and we owe him so much, that one regrets to find in “The Prose Works of Wordsworth” (1876) the following title given to his letter to the Bishop of Llandaff, ’Apology for the French Revolution’.  It is interesting to know that Dr. Grosart thought this a useful description of the letter:  but a clear indication should have been given that it was not Wordsworth’s.  It is true that, in the general preface to his volumes, Dr. Grosart takes upon himself the responsibility for this title; but it should not have been printed as the title in chief, or as the headline to the text.  Similarly, with the titles of the second and third of the three ‘Essays on Epitaphs’.

As students of Wordsworth know, he issued a volume in 1838 containing all his sonnets then written; and, at the close of that edition, he added, “The six Sonnets annexed were composed as this Volume was going through the Press, but too late for insertion in the class of miscellaneous ones to which they belong.”  In 1884, Archbishop Trench edited the sonnets, with an admirable introductory “Essay on the History of the English Sonnet”; but, while Wordsworth gave no title to the 3rd and the 4th of the six, “composed as the Volume was going through the Press,”—­either in his edition of 1838, ‘or in any subsequent issue’ of his Poems—­his editor did so.  He gave what are really excellent titles, but he does not tell us that they are his own!  He calls them respectively ‘The Thrush at Twilight’, and ‘The Thrush at Dawn’.  Possibly Wordsworth would have approved of both of those titles:  but, that they are not his, should have been indicated.

I do not think it wise, from an editorial point of view, even to print in a “Chronological Table”—­as Professor Dowden has done, in his admirable Aldine edition—­titles which were not Wordsworth’s, without some indication to that effect.  But, in the case of Selections from Wordsworth—­such as those of Mr. Hawes Turner, and Mr. A. J. Symington,—­every one must feel that the editor should have informed his readers ‘when’ the title was Wordsworth’s, and ‘when’ it was his own coinage.  In the case of a much greater man—­and one of Wordsworth’s most illustrious successors in the great hierarchy of English poesy, Matthew Arnold—­it may be asked why should he have put ’Margaret, or the Ruined Cottage’, as the title of a poem written in 1795-7, when Wordsworth never once published it under that name?  It was an extract from the first book of ’The Excursion’—­written, it is true, in these early years,—­but only issued as part of the latter poem, first published in 1814.

Page 6

The question of the number, the character, and the length of the Notes, which a wise editor should append to the works of a great poet, (or to any classic), is perhaps still ‘sub judice’.  My own opinion is that, in all editorial work, the notes should be illustrative rather than critical; and that they should only bring out those points, which the ordinary reader of the text would not readily understand, if the poems were not annotated.  For this reason, topographical, historical, and antiquarian notes are almost essential.  The Notes which Wordsworth himself wrote to his Poems, are of unequal length and merit.  It was perhaps necessary for him to write—­at all events it is easy to understand, and to sympathise with, his writing—­the long note on the revered parson of the Duddon Valley, the Rev. Robert Walker, who will be remembered for many generations as the “Wonderful Walker.”  The Poet’s editors have also been occasionally led to add digressive notes, to clear up points which had been left by himself either dubious, or obscure.  I must plead guilty to the charge of doing so:  e.g. the identification of “The Muccawiss” (see ‘The Excursion’, book iii. l. 953) with the Whip-poor-Will involved a great deal of laborious correspondence years ago.  It was a question of real difficulty; and, although the result reached could now be put into two or three lines, I have thought it desirable that the opinions of those who wrote about it, and helped toward the solution, should be recorded.  What I print is only a small part of the correspondence that took place.

On the other hand, it would be quite out of place, in a note to the famous passage in the 4th book of ‘The Excursion’, beginning

  ...  I have seen
  A curious child applying to his ear

to enter on a discussion as to the extent of Wordsworth’s debt—­if any—­to the author of ‘Gebir’.  It is quite sufficient to print the relative passage from Landor’s poem at the foot of the page.

All the Notes written by Wordsworth himself in his numerous editions will be found in this one, with the date of their first appearance added.  Slight textual changes, however, or casual ‘addenda’, are not indicated, unless they are sufficiently important.  Changes in the text of notes have not the same importance to posterity, as changes in the text of poems.  In the preface to the Prose Works, reference will be made to Wordsworth’s alterations of his text.  At present I refer only to his own notes to his Poems.  When they were written as footnotes to the page, they remain footnotes still.  When they were placed by him as prefaces to his Poems, they retain that place in this edition; but when they were appendix notes—­as e.g. in the early editions of “Lyrical Ballads”—­they are now made footnotes to the Poems they illustrate.  In such a case, however, as the elaborate note to ‘The Excursion’, containing a reprint of the ’Essay upon Epitaphs’—­originally contributed to “The Friend”—­it is transferred to the Prose Works, to which it belongs by priority of date; and, as it would be inexpedient to print it twice over, it is omitted from the notes to ‘The Excursion’.

Page 7

As to the place which Notes to a poet’s works should occupy, there is no doubt that numerous and lengthy ones—­however valuable, or even necessary, by way of illustration,—­disfigure the printed page; and some prefer that they should be thrown all together at the end of each volume, or at the close of a series; such as—­in Wordsworth’s case—­“The River Duddon,” “Ecclesiastical Sonnets,” ‘The Prelude’, ’The White Doe of Rylstone’, etc.  I do not think, however, that many care to turn repeatedly to the close of a series of poems, or the end of a volume, to find an explanatory note, helped only by an index number, and when perhaps even that does not meet his eye at the foot of the page.  I do not find that even ardent Wordsworth students like to search for notes in “appendices”; and perhaps the more ardent they are the less desirable is it for them thus “to hunt the waterfalls.”

I have the greatest admiration for the work which Professor Dowden has done in his edition of Wordsworth; but the ‘plan’ which he has followed, in his Aldine edition, of giving not only the Fenwick Notes, but all the changes of text introduced by Wordsworth into his successive editions, in additional editorial notes at the end of each volume—­to understand which the reader must turn the pages repeatedly, from text to note and note to text, forwards and backwards, at times distractingly—­is for practical purposes almost unworkable.  The reader who examines Notes ‘critically’ is ever “one among a thousand,” even if they are printed at the foot of the page, and meet the eye readily.  If they are consigned to the realm of ‘addenda’ they will be read by very few, and studied by fewer.

To those who object to Notes being “thrust into view” (as it must be admitted that they are in this edition)—­because it disturbs the pleasure of the reader who cares for the poetry of Wordsworth, and for the poetry alone—­I may ask how many persons have read the Fenwick Notes, given together in a series, and mixed up heterogeneously with Wordsworth’s own Notes to his poems, in comparison with those who have read and enjoyed them in the editions of 1857 and 1863?  Professor Dowden justifies his plan of relegating the Fenwick and other notes to the end of each volume of his edition, on the ground that students of the Poet ‘must’ take the trouble of hunting to and fro for such things.  I greatly doubt if many who have read and profited—­for they could not but profit—­by a perusal of Professor Dowden’s work, ‘have’ taken that trouble, or that future readers of the Aldine edition will take it.

To refer, somewhat more in detail, to the features of this edition.

First. As to the ‘Chronological Order’ of the Poems.

Page 8

The chief advantage of a chronological arrangement of the Works of any author—­and especially of a poet who himself adopted a different plan—­is that it shows us, as nothing else can do, the growth of his own mind, the progressive development of his genius and imaginative power.  By such a redistribution of what he wrote we can trace the rise, the culmination, and also—­it may be—­the decline and fall of his genius.  Wordsworth’s own arrangement—­first adopted in the edition of 1815—­was designed by him, with the view of bringing together, in separate classes, those Poems which referred to the same (or similar) subjects, or which were supposed to be the product of the same (or a similar) faculty, irrespective of the date of composition.  Thus one group was entitled “Poems of the Fancy,” another “Poems of the Imagination,” a third “Poems proceeding from Sentiment and Reflection,” a fourth “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces,” again “Poems on the Naming of Places,” “Memorials of Tours,” “Ecclesiastical Sonnets,” “Miscellaneous Sonnets,” etc.  The principle which guided him in this was obvious enough.  It was, in some respects, a most natural arrangement; and, in now adopting a chronological order, the groups, which he constructed with so much care, are broken up.  Probably every author would attach more importance to a classification of his Works, which brought them together under appropriate headings, irrespective of date, than to a method of arrangement which exhibited the growth of his own mind; and it may be taken for granted that posterity would not think highly of any author who attached special value to this latter element.  None the less posterity may wish to trace the gradual development of genius, in the imaginative writers of the past, by the help of such a subsequent rearrangement of their Works.

There are difficulties, however, in the way of such a rearrangement, some of which, in Wordsworth’s case, cannot be entirely surmounted.  In the case of itinerary Sonnets, referring to the same subject, the dismemberment of a series—­carefully arranged by their author—­seems to be specially unnatural.  But Wordsworth himself sanctioned the principle.  If there was a fitness in collecting all his sonnets in one volume in the year 1838, out of deference to the wishes of his friends, in order that these poems might be “brought under the eye at once”—­thus removing them from their original places, in his collected works—­it seems equally fitting now to rearrange them chronologically, as far as it is possible to do so.  It will be seen that it is not always possible.

Then, there is the case of two Poems following each other, in Wordsworth’s own arrangement, by natural affinity; such as the ’Epistle to Sir George Beaumont’, written in 1811, which in almost all existing editions is followed by the Poem written in 1841, and entitled, ’Upon perusing the foregoing Epistle thirty years after its composition’; or, the dedication to ‘The White Doe of Rylstone’, written in April 1815, while the Poem itself was written in 1807.  To separate these Poems seems unnatural; and, as it would be inadmissible to print the second of the two twice over—­once as a sequel to the first poem, and again in its chronological place—­adherence to the latter plan has its obvious disadvantage in the case of these poems.

Page 9

Mr. Aubrey de Vere is very desirous that I should arrange all the “Poems dedicated to National Independence and Liberty” together in series, as Wordsworth left them, “on the principle that, though the order of publication should as a rule be the order of composition in poetry, all rules require, as well as admit of, exceptions.”  As I have the greatest respect for the judgment of such an authority as Mr. de Vere, I may explain that I only venture to differ from him because there are seventy-four Poems—­including the sonnets and odes—­in this series, and because they cover a period ranging from 1802 to 1815.  I am glad, however, that many of these sonnets can be printed together, especially the earlier ones of 1802.

After carefully weighing every consideration, it has seemed to me desirable to adopt the chronological arrangement in this particular edition; in which an attempt is made to trace the growth of Wordsworth’s genius, as it is unfolded in his successive works.  His own arrangement of his Poems will always possess a special interest and value; and it is not likely ever to be entirely superseded in subsequent issues of his Works.  The editors and publishers of the future may possibly prefer it to the plan now adopted, and it will commend itself to many readers from the mere fact that ‘it was Wordsworth’s own’; but in an edition such as the present—­which is meant to supply material for the study of the Poet to those who may not possess, or have access to, the earlier and rarer editions—­no method of arrangement can be so good as the chronological one.  Its importance will be obvious after several volumes are published, when the point referred to above—­viz. the evolution of the poet’s genius—­will be shown by the very sequence of the subjects chosen, and their method of treatment from year to year.

The date of the composition of Wordsworth’s Poems cannot always be ascertained with accuracy:  and to get at the chronological order, it is not sufficient to take up his earlier volumes, and thereafter to note the additions made in subsequent ones.  We now know (approximately) when each poem was first published; although, in some instances, they appeared in newspapers and magazines, and in many cases publication was long after the date of composition.  For example, ’Guilt and Sorrow; or, Incidents upon Salisbury Plain’—­written in the years 1791-94—­was not published ‘in extenso’ till 1842.  The tragedy of ‘The Borderers’, composed in 1795-96, was also first published in 1842.  ’The Prelude’—­“commenced in the beginning of the year 1799, and completed in the summer of 1805”—­was published posthumously in 1850:  and some unpublished poems—­both “of early and late years”—­were first issued in 1886.  A poem was frequently kept back, from some doubt as to its worth, or from a wish to alter and amend it.  Of the five or six hundred sonnets that he wrote, Wordsworth said “Most of them were frequently re-touched; and, not a few, laboriously.”  Some poems were almost entirely recast; and occasionally fugitive verses were withheld from publication for a time, because it was hoped that they would subsequently form part of a larger whole.

Page 10

In the case of many of the poems, we are left to conjecture the date of composition, although we are seldom without some clue to it.  The Fenwick Notes are a great assistance in determining the chronology.  These notes—­which will be afterwards more fully referred to—­were dictated by Wordsworth to Miss Fenwick in the year 1843; but, at that time, his memory could not be absolutely trusted as to dates; and in some instances we know it to have been at fault.  For example, he said of ’The Old Cumberland Beggar’ that it was “written at Racedown and Alfoxden in my twenty-third year.”  Now, he went to Racedown in the autumn of 1795, when he was twenty-five years old; and to Alfoxden, in the autumn of 1797, when twenty-seven.  Again, the poem ‘Rural Architecture’ is put down in the Fenwick note as “written at Townend in 1801”; but it had been published in 1800, in the second edition of “Lyrical Ballads.”  Similarly Wordsworth gave the dates “1801 or 1802” for ’The Reverie of Poor Susan’, which had also appeared in “Lyrical Ballads,” 1800.

Wordsworth’s memory was not always to be trusted even when he was speaking of a group of his own Poems.  For example, in the edition of 1807, there is a short series described thus, “Poems, composed during a tour, chiefly on foot.”  They are numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.  Now, one would naturally suppose that all the poems, in this set of five, were composed during the same pedestrian tour, and that they all referred to the same time.  But the series contains ‘Alice Fell’ (1802), ‘Beggars’ (1802), ’To a Sky-Lark’ (1805), and ‘Resolution and Independence’ (1802).

Much more valuable than the Fenwick notes—­for a certain portion of Wordsworth’s life—­is his sister Dorothy’s Journal.  The mistakes in the former can frequently be corrected from the minutely kept diary of those early years, when the brother and sister lived together at Grasmere.  The whole of that Journal, so far as it is desirable to print it for posterity, will be given in a subsequent volume.

Long before the publication of the Fenwick notes, Wordsworth himself supplied some data for a chronological arrangement of his Works.  In the table of contents, prefixed to the first collected edition of 1815, in two volumes,—­and also to the second collected edition of 1820, in four volumes,—­there are two parallel columns:  one giving the date of composition, and the other that of publication.  There are numerous blanks in the former column, which was the only important one; as the year of publication could be ascertained from the editions themselves.  Sometimes the date is given vaguely; as in the case of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty,” where the note runs, “from the year 1807 to 1813.”  At other times, the entry of the year of publication is inaccurate; for example, the ’Inscription for the spot where the Hermitage stood on St. Herbert’s Island, Derwentwater’, is put down as belonging to the year 1807; but this poem does not occur in the volumes of 1807, but in

Page 11

the second volume of “Lyrical Ballads” (1800).  It will thus be seen that it is only by comparing Wordsworth’s own lists of the years to which his Poems belong, with the contents of the several editions of his Works, with the Fenwick Notes, and with his sister’s Journal, that we can approximately reconstruct the true chronology.  To these sources of information must be added the internal evidence of the Poems themselves, incidental references in letters to friends, and stray hints gathered from various quarters.

Many new sources of information as to the date of the composition of the Poems became known to me during the publication of my previous edition, and after its issue; the most important being the Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth.  These discoveries showed that my chronological table of 1882—­although then, relatively, “up to date”—­was incomplete.  The tables constructed by Mr. Tutin and by Professor Dowden are both more accurate than it was.  It is impossible to attain to finality in such a matter; and several facts, afterwards discovered, and mentioned in the later volumes of my previous edition, have been used against the conclusions come to in the earlier ones.  I have thus supplied the feathers for a few subsequent critical arrows.  The shots have not been unkindly ones; and I am glad of the result, viz. that our knowledge of the dates—­both as to the composition and first publication of the poems —­is now much more exact than before.  When a conjectural one is given in this edition, the fact is always mentioned.

This chronological method of arrangement, however, has its limits.  It is not possible always to adopt it:  nor is it invariably ‘necessary’, even in order to obtain a true view of the growth of Wordsworth’s mind.  In this—­as in so many other things—­wisdom lies in the avoidance of extremes; the extreme of rigid fidelity to the order of time on the one hand, and the extreme of an irrational departure from it on the other.  While an effort has been made to discover the exact order of the composition of the poems—­and this is shown, not only in the Chronological Table, but at the beginning of each separate poem—­it has been considered expedient to depart from that order in printing some of the poems.  In certain cases a poem was begun and laid aside, and again resumed at intervals; and it is difficult to know to what year the larger part of it should be assigned.  When we know the date at which a poem was commenced, and that it was finished “long afterwards,” but have no clue as to the year, it is assigned to the year in which it was begun.  For example, the ‘Address to Kilchurn Castle’ was begun in 1803, but only the first three lines were written then.  Wordsworth tells us that “the rest was added many years after,” but when we know not; and the poem was not published till 1827.  In such a case, it is placed in this edition as if it belonged chronologically to 1803, and retains its place in the series of Poems which memorialise the

Page 12

Tour in Scotland of that year.  On a similar principle, ‘The Highland Girl’ is placed in the same series; although Dorothy Wordsworth tells us, in her Journal of the Tour, that it was composed “not long after our return from Scotland”; and ’Glen Almain’—­although written afterwards at Rydal—­retains its published place in the memorial group.  Again the ’Departure from the Vale of Grasmere, August 1803’, is prefixed to the same series; although it was not written till 1811, and first published in 1827.  To give symmetry to such a Series, it is necessary to depart from the exact chronological order—­the departure being duly indicated.

On the same principle I have followed the ’Address to the Scholars of the Village School of——­’, by its natural sequel—­’By the Side of the Grave some Years after’, the date of the composition of which is unknown:  and the ‘Epistle to Sir George Beaumont’ (1811) is followed by the later Lines, to which Wordsworth gave the most prosaic title—­he was often infelicitous in his titles—­’Upon perusing the foregoing Epistle thirty years after its composition’.  A like remark applies to the poem ‘Beggars’, which is followed by its own ‘Sequel’, although the order of date is disturbed; while all the “Epitaphs,” translated from Chiabrera, are printed together.

It is manifestly appropriate that the poems belonging to a series—­such as the “Ecclesiastical Sonnets,” or those referring to the “Duddon”—­should be brought together, as Wordsworth finally arranged them; even although we may be aware that some of them were written subsequently, and placed in the middle of the series.  The sonnets referring to “Aspects of Christianity in America”—­inserted in the 1845 and 1849-50 editions of the collected Works—­are found in no previous edition or version of the “Ecclesiastical Sonnets.”  These, along with some others on the Offices of the English Liturgy, were suggested to Wordsworth by an American prelate, Bishop Doane, and by Professor Henry Reed; [2] but we do not know in what year they were written.  The “Ecclesiastical Sonnets”—­first called “Ecclesiastical Sketches”—­were written in the years 1820-22.  The above additions to them appeared twenty-five years afterwards; but they ought manifestly to retain their place, as arranged by Wordsworth in the edition of 1845.  The case is much the same with regard to the “Duddon Sonnets.”  They were first published in 1820:  but No. xiv. beginning: 

  O mountain Stream! the Shepherd and his Cot,

was written in the year 1806, and appears in the edition of 1807.  This sonnet will be printed in the series to which it belongs, and not in its chronological place.  I think it would be equally unjust to remove it from the group—­in which it helps to form a unity—­and to print it twice over. [3] On the other hand, the series of “Poems composed during a Tour in Scotland, and on the English Border, in the Autumn of 1831”—­and first published in the year 1835, in the volume entitled

Page 13

“Yarrow Revisited, and Other Poems”—­contains two, which Wordsworth himself tells us were composed earlier; and there is no reason why these poems should not be restored to their chronological place.  The series of itinerary sonnets, published along with them in the Yarrow volume of 1835, is the record of another Scottish tour, taken in the year 1833; and Wordsworth says of them that they were “composed ‘or suggested’ during a tour in the summer of 1833.”  We cannot now discover which of them were written during the tour, and which at Rydal Mount after his return; but it is obvious that they should be printed in the order in which they were left by him, in 1835.  It may be noted that almost all the “Evening Voluntaries” belong to these years—­1832 to 1835—­when the author was from sixty-two to sixty-five years of age.

Wordsworth’s habit of revision may perhaps explain the mistakes into which he occasionally fell as to the dates of his Poems, and the difficulty of reconciling what he says, as to the year of composition, with the date assigned by his sister in her Journal.  When he says “written in 1801, or 1802,” he may be referring to the last revision which he gave to his work.  Certain it is, however, that he sometimes gave a date for the composition, which was subsequent to the publication of the poem in question.

In the case of those poems to which no date was attached, I have tried to find a clue by which to fix an approximate one.  Obviously, it would not do to place all the undated poems in a class by themselves.  Such an arrangement would be thoroughly artificial; and, while we are in many instances left to conjecture, we can always say that such and such a poem was composed not later than a particular year.  When the precise date is undiscoverable, I have thought it best to place the poem in or immediately before the year in which it was first published.

Poems which were several years in process of composition, having been laid aside, and taken up repeatedly; ‘e.g.  The Prelude’, which was composed between the years 1799 and 1805—­are placed in the year in which they were finished.  Disputable questions as to the date of any poem are dealt with in the editorial note prefixed or appended to it.

There is one Poem which I have intentionally placed out of its chronological place, viz. the ’Ode, Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood’.  It was written at intervals from 1803 to 1806, and was first published in the edition of 1807, where it stood at the end of the second volume.  In every subsequent edition of the collected Works—­1815 to 1850—­it closed the groups of poems; ’The Excursion’ only following it, in a volume of its own.  This was an arrangement made by Wordsworth, of set purpose, and steadily adhered to—­the ‘Ode’ forming as it were the High Altar of his poetic Cathedral.  As he wished it to retain that place in subsequent editions of his Works, it retains it in this one.

Page 14

Mr. Arnold’s arrangement of the Poems, in his volume of Selections [4], is extremely interesting and valuable; but, as to the method of grouping adopted, I am not sure that it is better than Wordsworth’s own.  As a descriptive title, “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection” is quite as good as “Poems akin to the Antique,” and “Poems of the Fancy” quite as appropriate as “Poems of Ballad Form.”

Wordsworth’s arrangement of his Poems in groups was psychologically very interesting; but it is open to many objections.  Unfortunately Wordsworth was not himself consistent—­in the various editions issued by himself—­either in the class into which he relegated each poem, or the order in which he placed it there.  There is tantalising topsy-turvyism in this, so that an editor who adopts it is almost compelled to select Wordsworth’s latest grouping, which was not always his best.

Sir William Rowan Hamilton wrote to Mr. Aubrey de Vere in 1835 that Dora Wordsworth told him that her father “was sometimes at a loss whether to refer her to the ‘Poems of the Imagination,’ or the ’Poems of the Fancy,’ for some particular passage.”  Aubrey de Vere himself considered Wordsworth’s arrangement as “a parade of system,” and wrote of it, “I cannot help thinking that in it, he mistakes classification for method.” [5] I confess that it is often difficult to see why some of the poems were assigned by their author to the realm of the “Fancy,” the “Imagination,” and “Sentiment and Reflection” respectively.  In a note to ‘The Horn of Egremont Castle’ (edition 1815) Wordsworth speaks of it as “referring to the imagination,” rather than as being “produced by it”; and says that he would not have placed it amongst his “Poems of the Imagination,” “but to avoid a needless multiplication of classes”; and in the editions of 1827 and 1832 he actually included the great ‘Ode’ on Immortality among his “Epitaphs and Elegiac Poems”!  As late as 27th September 1845, he wrote to Professor Henry Reed,

“Following your example” (i. e. the example set in Reed’s American edition of the Poems), “I have greatly extended the class entitled ‘Poems of the Imagination,’ thinking as you must have done that, if Imagination were predominant in the class, it was not indispensable that it should pervade every poem which it contained.  Limiting the class as I had done before, seemed to imply, and to the uncandid or observing did so, that the faculty, which is the ‘primum mobile’ in poetry, had little to do, in the estimation of the author, with pieces not arranged under that head.  I therefore feel much obliged to you for suggesting by your practice the plan which I have adopted.”

Could anything show more explicitly than this that Wordsworth was not perfectly satisfied with his own artificial groups?  Professor Reed, in his American edition of 1837, however, acted on Wordsworth’s expressed intention of distributing the contents of “Yarrow Revisited, and Other Poems” amongst the classes.  He tells us that he “interspersed the contents of this volume among the Poems already arranged” by Wordsworth. [6]

Page 15

It may also be mentioned that not only members of his own household, but many of Wordsworth’s friends—­notably Charles Lamb—­expressed a preference for a different arrangement of his Poems from that which he had adopted.

Second The various Readings, or variations of text, made by Wordsworth during his lifetime, or written by him on copies of his Poems, or discovered in Ms. letters, from himself, or his sister, or his wife, are given in footnotes in this edition.  Few English poets changed their text more frequently, or with more fastidiousness, than Wordsworth did.  He did not always alter it for the better.  Every alteration however, which has been discovered by me, whether for the better or for the worse, is here printed in full.  We have thus a record of the fluctuations of his own mind as to the form in which he wished his Poems to appear; and this record casts considerable light on the development of his genius. [7]

A knowledge of these changes of text can only be obtained in one or other of two ways.  Either the reader must have access to all the thirty-two editions of Poems, the publication of which Wordsworth personally supervised; or, he must have all the changes in the successive editions, exhibited in the form of footnotes, and appended to the particular text that is selected and printed in the body of the work.  It is extremely difficult—­in some cases quite impossible—­to obtain the early editions.  The great public libraries of the country do not possess them all.[8] It is therefore necessary to fall back upon the latter plan, which seems the only one by which a knowledge of the changes of the text can be made accessible, either to the general reader, or to the special student of English Poetry.

The text which—­after much consideration—­I have resolved to place throughout, in the body of the work, is Wordsworth’s own final ’textus receptus’, i.e. the text of 1849-50, reproduced in the posthumous edition of 1857; [9] and since opinion will doubtless differ as to the wisdom of this selection, it may be desirable to state at some length the reasons which have led me to adopt it.

There are only three possible courses open to an editor, who wishes to give—­along with the text selected—­all the various readings chronologically arranged as footnotes.  Either, 1st, the earliest text may be taken, or 2nd, the latest may be chosen, or 3rd, the text may be selected from different editions, so as to present each poem in its best state (according to the judgment of the editor), in whatever edition it is found.  A composite text, made up from two or more editions, would be inadmissible.

Page 16

Now, most persons who have studied the subject know that Wordsworth’s best text is to be found, in one poem in its earliest edition, in another in its latest, and in a third in some intermediate edition.  I cannot agree either with the statement that he always altered for the worse, or that he always altered for the better.  His critical judgment was not nearly so unerring in this respect as Coleridge’s was, or as Tennyson’s has been.  It may be difficult, therefore, to assign an altogether satisfactory reason for adopting either the earliest or the latest text; and at first sight, the remaining alternative plan may seem the wisest of the three.  There are indeed difficulties in the way of the adoption of any one of the methods suggested; and as I adopt the latest text—­not because it is always intrinsically the best, but on other grounds to be immediately stated—­it may clear the way, if reference be made in the first instance to the others, and to the reasons for abandoning them.

As to a selection of the text from various editions, this would doubtless be the best plan, were it a practicable one; and perhaps it may be attainable some day.  But Wordsworth is as yet too near us for such an editorial treatment of his Works to be successful.  The fundamental objection to it is that scarcely two minds—­even among the most competent of contemporary judges—­will agree as to what the best text is.  An edition arranged on this principle could not possibly be acceptable to more than a few persons.  Of course no arrangement of any kind can escape adverse criticism:  it would be most unfortunate if it did.  But this particular edition would fail in its main purpose, if questions of individual taste were made primary, and not secondary; and an arrangement, which gave scope for the arbitrary selection of particular texts,—­according to the wisdom, or the want of wisdom, of the editor,—­would deservedly meet with severe criticism in many quarters.  Besides, such a method of arrangement would not indicate the growth of the Poet’s mind, and the development of his genius.  If an editor wished to indicate his own opinion of the best text for each poem—­under the idea that his judgment might be of some use to other people—­it would be wiser to do so by means of some mark or marginal note, than by printing his selected text in the main body of the work.  He could thus at once preserve the chronological order of the readings, indicate his own preference, and leave it to others to select what they preferred.  Besides, the compiler of such an edition would often find himself in doubt as to what the best text really was, the merit of the different readings being sometimes almost equal, or very nearly balanced; and, were he to endeavour to get out of the difficulty by obtaining the judgments of literary men, or even of contemporary poets, he would find that their opinions would in most cases be dissimilar, if they did not openly conflict.  Those who cannot come to a final decision as to their own text would not be likely to agree as to the merits of particular readings in the poems of their predecessors.  Unanimity of opinion on this point is indeed quite unattainable.

Page 17

Nevertheless, it would be easy for an editor to show the unfortunate result of keeping rigorously either to the latest or to the earliest text of Wordsworth.  If, on the one hand, the latest were taken, it could be shown that many of the changes introduced into it were for the worse, and some of them very decidedly so.  For example, in the poem ’To a Skylark’—­composed in 1825—­the second verse, retained in the editions of 1827, 1832, 1836, and 1843, was unaccountably dropped out in the editions of 1845 and 1849.  The following is the complete poem of 1825, as published in 1827.

  Ethereal Minstrel!  Pilgrim of the sky! 
  Dost thou despise the earth where cares abound? 
  Or, while the wings aspire, are heart and eye
  Both with thy nest upon the dewy ground? 
  Thy nest which thou canst drop into at will,
  Those quivering wings composed, that music still!

  To the last point of vision, and beyond,
  Mount, daring Warbler! that love-prompted strain,
  (’Twixt thee and thine a never-failing bond)
  Thrills not the less the bosom of the plain: 
  Yet might’st thou seem, proud privilege! to sing
  All independent of the leafy spring.

  Leave to the Nightingale her shady wood;
  A privacy of glorious light is thine;
  Whence thou dost pour upon the world a flood
  Of harmony, with rapture more divine;
  Type of the wise who soar, but never roam;
  True to the kindred points of Heaven and Home!

There is no doubt that the first and third stanzas are the finest, and some may respect the judgment that cut down the Poem by the removal of its second verse:  but others will say, if it was right that such a verse should be removed, why were many others of questionable merit allowed to remain?  Why was such a poem as ‘The Glowworm’, of the edition of 1807, never republished; while ‘The Waterfall and the Eglantine’, and ’To the Spade of a Friend’, were retained?  To give one other illustration, where a score are possible.  In the sonnet, belonging to the year 1807, beginning: 

  “Beloved Vale!” I said, “when I shall con,”

we find, in the latest text, the lines—­first adopted in 1827: 

  I stood, of simple shame the blushing Thrall;
  So narrow seemed the brooks, the fields so small,

while the early edition of 1807 contains the far happier lines: 

  To see the Trees, which I had thought so tall,
  Mere dwarfs; the Brooks so narrow, Fields so small.

On the other hand, if the earliest text be invariably retained, some of the best poems will be spoiled (or the improvements lost), since Wordsworth did usually alter for the better.  For example, few persons will doubt that the form in which the second stanza of the poem ’To the Cuckoo’ (written in 1802) appeared in 1845, is an improvement on all its predecessors.  I give the readings of 1807, 1815, 1820, 1827, and 1845.

Page 18

  While I am lying on the grass,
  I hear thy restless shout: 
  From hill to hill it seems to pass,
  About, and all about! 1807.

  While I am lying on the grass,
  Thy loud note smites my ear!—­
  From hill to hill it seems to pass,
  At once far off and near! 1815.

  While I am lying on the grass,
  Thy loud note smites my ear! 
  It seems to fill the whole air’s space,
  At once far off and near. 1820.

  While I am lying on the grass
  Thy twofold shout I hear,
  That seems to fill the whole air’s space,
  As loud far off as near. 1827.

  While I am lying on the grass
  Thy twofold shout I hear,
  From hill to hill it seems to pass,
  At once far off, and near. 1845.

Similarly, in each of the three poems ‘To the Daisy’, composed in 1802, and in the ‘Afterthought, to the Duddon’, the alterations introduced into the latest editions were all improvements upon the early version.

It might be urged that these considerations would warrant the interference of an editor, and justify him in selecting the text which he thought the best upon the whole; but this must be left to posterity.  When editors can escape the bias of contemporary thought and feeling, when their judgments are refined by distance and mellowed by the new literary standards of the intervening years,—­when in fact Wordsworth is as far away from his critics as Shakespeare now is—­it may be possible to adjust a final text.  But the task is beyond the power of the present generation.

It may farther be urged that if this reasoning be valid,—­and if, for the present, one text must be retained uniformly throughout,—­the natural plan is to take the earliest, and not the latest; and this has some recommendations.  It seems more simple, more natural, and certainly the easiest.  We have a natural sequence, if we begin with the earliest and go on to the latest readings.  Then, all the readers of Wordsworth, who care to possess or to consult the present edition, will doubtless possess one or other of the complete copies of his works, which contain his final text; while probably not one in twenty have ever seen the first edition of any of his poems, with the exception of ‘The Prelude’.  It is true that if the reader turns to a footnote to compare the versions of different years, while he is reading for the sake of the poetry, he will be so distracted that the effect of the poem as a whole will be entirely lost; because the critical spirit, which judges of the text, works apart from the spirit of sympathetic appreciation, in which all poetry should be read.  But it is not necessary to turn to the footnotes, and to mark what may be called the literary growth of a poem, while it is being read for its own sake:  and these notes are printed in smaller type, so as not to obtrude themselves on the eye of the reader.

Page 19

Against the adoption of the earlier text, there is this fatal objection, that if it is to be done at all, it must be done throughout; and, in the earliest poems Wordsworth wrote—­viz.  ‘An Evening Walk’ and ’Descriptive Sketches’,—­the subsequent alterations almost amounted to a cancelling of the earlier version.  His changes were all, or almost all, unmistakably for the better.  Indeed, there was little in these works—­in the form in which they first appeared—­to lead to the belief that an original poet had arisen in England.  It is true that Coleridge saw in them the signs of the dawn of a new era, and wrote thus of ’Descriptive Sketches’, before he knew its author, “Seldom, if ever, was the emergence of a great and original poetic genius above the literary horizon more evidently announced.”  Nevertheless the earliest text of these ‘Sketches’ is, in many places, so artificial, prosaic, and dull, that its reproduction (except as an appendix, or in the form of footnotes) would be an injustice to Wordsworth. [10] On the other hand, the passages subsequently cancelled are so numerous, and so long, that if placed in footnotes the latter would in some instances be more extensive than the text.  The quarto of 1793 will therefore be reprinted in full as an Appendix to the first volume of this edition.  The ’School Exercise written at Hawkshead’ in the poet’s fourteenth year, will be found in vol. viii.  Passing over these juvenile efforts, there are poems—­such as ‘Guilt and Sorrow’, ‘Peter Bell’, and many others—­in which the earlier text is an inferior one, which was either corrected or abandoned by Wordsworth in his maturer years.  It would be a conspicuous blunder to print—­in the place of honour,—­the crude original which was afterwards repudiated by its author.

It may be remembered, in connection with Wordsworth’s text, that he himself said, “I am for the most part uncertain about my success in altering poems; but, in this case” (he is speaking of an insertion) “I am sure I have produced a great improvement.” (’Memoirs of Wordsworth’, vol. i. p. 174.) [11] Again, in writing to Mr. Dyce in 1830, “You know what importance I attach to following strictly the last copy of the text of an author.”

It is also worthy of note that the study of their chronology casts some light on the changes which the poems underwent.  The second edition of “Lyrical Ballads” appeared in 1800.  In that edition the text of 1798 is scarcely altered:  but, in the year in which it was published, Wordsworth was engrossed with his settlement at Grasmere; and, in the springtime of creative work, he probably never thought of revising his earlier pieces.  In the year 1800, he composed at least twenty-five new poems.  The third edition of “Lyrical Ballads” appeared in 1802; and during that year he wrote forty-three new poems, many of them amongst the most perfect of his Lyrics.  His critical instinct had become much more delicate since 1800:  and it is not surprising

Page 20

to find—­as we do find—­that between the text of the “Lyrical Ballads” of 1800, and that of 1802, there are many important variations.  This is seen, for example, in the way in which he dealt with ‘The Female Vagrant’, which is altered throughout.  Its early redundance is pruned away; and, in many instances, the final text, sanctioned in 1845, had been adopted in 1803.  Without going into further detail, it is sufficient to remark that in the year 1803 Wordsworth’s critical faculty, the faculty of censorship, had developed almost step for step with the creative originality of his genius.  In that prolific year, when week by week, almost day by day, fresh poems were thrown off with marvellous facility—­as we see from his sister’s Journal—­he had become a severe, if not a fastidious, critic of his own earlier work.  A further explanation of the absence of critical revision, in the edition of 1800, may be found in the fact that during that year Wordsworth was engaged in writing the “Preface” to his Poems; which dealt, in so remarkable a manner, with the nature of Poetry in general, and with his own theory of it in particular.

A further reference to the ‘Evening Walk’ will illustrate Wordsworth’s way of dealing with his earlier text in his later editions.  This Poem showed from the first a minute observation of Nature—­not only in her external form and colour, but also in her suggestiveness—­though not in her symbolism; and we also find the same transition from Nature to Man, the same interest in rural life, and the same lingering over its incidents that we see in his maturer poems.  Nevertheless, there is much that is conventional in the first edition of ‘An Evening Walk’, published in 1793.  I need only mention, as a sample, the use of the phrase “silent tides” to describe the waters of a lake.  When this poem was revised, in the year 1815—­with a view to its insertion in the first edition of the collected works—­Wordsworth merely omitted large portions of it, and some of its best passages were struck out.  He scarcely amended the text at all.  In 1820, however, he pruned and improved it throughout; so that between this poem, as recast in 1820 (and reproduced almost ‘verbatim’ in the next two editions of 1827 and 1832), and his happiest descriptions of Nature in his most inspired moods, there is no great difference.  But, in 1836, he altered it still further in detail; and in that state practically left it, apparently not caring to revise it further.  In the edition of 1845, however, there are several changes.  So far as I can judge, there is one alteration for the worse, and one only.  The reading, in the edition of 1793,

  In these lone vales, if aught of faith may claim,
  Thin silver hairs, and ancient hamlet fame;
  When up the hills, as now, retreats the light,
  Strange apparitions mock the village sight,

is better than that finally adopted,

  In these secluded vales, if village fame,
  Confirmed by hoary hairs, belief may claim;
  When up the hills, as now, retired the light,
  Strange apparitions mocked the shepherd’s sight.

Page 21

It will be seen, however, from the changes made in the text of this poem, how Wordsworth’s observation of Nature developed, how thoroughly dissatisfied he soon became with everything conventional, and discarded every image not drawn directly or at first hand from Nature.

The text adopted in the present edition is, for the reasons stated, that which was finally sanctioned by Wordsworth himself, in the last edition of his Poems (1849-50).  The earlier readings, occurring in previous editions, are given in footnotes; and it may be desirable to explain the way in which these are arranged.  It will be seen that whenever the text has been changed a date is given in the footnote, ‘before’ the other readings are added.  This date, which accompanies the reference number of the footnote, indicates the year in which the reading finally retained was first adopted by Wordsworth.  The earlier readings then follow, in chronological order, with the year to which they belong; [12] and it is in every case to be assumed that the last of the changes indicated was continued in all subsequent editions of the works.  No direct information is given as to how long a particular reading was retained, or through how many editions it ran.  It is to be assumed, however, that it was retained in all intermediate editions till the next change of text is stated.  It would encumber the notes with too many figures if, in every instance in which a change was made, the corresponding state of the text in all the other editions was indicated.  But if no new reading follows the text quoted, it is to be taken for granted that the reading in question was continued in every subsequent edition, until the date which accompanies the reference figure.

Two illustrations will make this clear.  The first is a case in which the text was only altered once, the second an instance in which it was altered six times.  In the ‘Evening Walk’ the following lines occur—­

  The dog, loud barking, ’mid the glittering rocks,
  Hunts, where his master points, the intercepted flocks.

And the footnote is as follows: 

         &nb
sp;                                        1836. 
  That, barking busy ’mid the glittering rocks,
  Hunts, where he points, the intercepted flocks; 1793.

In the light of what has been said above, and by reference to the Bibliography, it will be seen from these two dates that the original text of 1793—­given in the footnote—­was continued in the editions of 1820, 1827, and 1832 (it was omitted from the “extract” of 1815); that it was changed in the year 1836; and that this reading was retained in the editions of 1843, 1845, and 1849.

Again, in ‘Simon Lee’, the lines occur: 

But what to them avails the land
Which he can till no longer?

And the following are the footnotes: 

                                       1845. 
  But what avails the land to them,
  Which they can till no longer? 1798.

Page 22

“But what,” saith he, “avails the land,
Which I can till no longer? 1827.

But what avails it now, the land
Which he can till no longer? 1832.

’Tis his, but what avails the land
Which he can till no longer? 1837.

  The time, alas! is come when he
  Can till the land no longer. 1840.

  The time is also come when he
  Can till the land no longer.  C.

From this it will be seen that the text adopted in the first edition of “Lyrical Ballads” in 1798 was retained in the editions of 1800, 1802, 1805, 1815, and 1820; that it was altered in each of the editions of 1827, 1832, 1837, 1840, as also in the Ms. readings in Lord Coleridge’s copy of the works, and in the edition of 1845; and that the version of 1845 was retained in the edition of 1849-50.  It should be added that when a verse, or stanza, or line—­occurring in one or other of the earlier editions—­was omitted from that of 1849, the footnote simply contains the extract along with the date of the year or years in which it occurs; and that, in such cases, the date does not follow the reference number of the footnote, but is placed for obvious reasons at the end of the extract.

The same thing is true of ‘Descriptive Sketches’.  In the year 1827, there were scarcely any alterations made on the text of the poem, as printed in 1820; still fewer were added in 1832; but for the edition of 1836 the whole was virtually rewritten, and in that state it was finally left, although a few significant changes were made in 1845.

Slight changes of spelling which occur in the successive editions, are not mentioned.  When, however, the change is one of transposition, although the text remains unaltered,—­as is largely the case in ’Simon Lee’, for example—­it is always indicated.

It will be further observed that, at the beginning of every poem, two dates are given; the first, on the left-hand side, is the date of composition; the second, on the right-hand side, is the date of the first publication.  In what class the poem first appeared, and the changes (if any) which subsequently occurred in its title, are mentioned in the note appended.

Third.  In the present edition several suggested changes of text, which were written by Wordsworth on the margin of a copy of his edition of 1836-7, which he kept beside him at Rydal Mount, are published.  These Ms. notes seem to have been written by himself, or dictated to others, at intervals between the years 1836 and 1850, and they are thus a record of passing thoughts, or “moods of his own mind,” during these years.  Some of these were afterwards introduced into the editions of 1842, 1846, and 1849; others were not made use of.  The latter have now a value of their own, as indicating certain new phases of thought and feeling, in Wordsworth’s later years.  I owe my knowledge of them, and the permission to use them, to the kindness of the late Chief Justice of England, Lord Coleridge.  The following is an extract from a letter from him: 

Page 23

  “Fox ghyll, Ambleside, ‘4th October 1881’.

“I have been long intending to write you as to the manuscript notes and alterations in Wordsworth’s poems, which you have had the opportunity of seeing, and, so far as you thought fit, of using for your edition.  They came into my possession in this way.  I saw them advertised in a catalogue which was sent me, and at my request the book was very courteously forwarded to me for my inspection.  It appeared to me of sufficient interest and value to induce me to buy it; and I accordingly became the purchaser.
“It is a copy of the edition in six volumes, the publication of which began in the year 1836; and of the volume containing the collected sonnets, which was afterwards printed uniformly with that edition.  It appears to have been the copy which Wordsworth himself used for correcting, altering, and adding to the poems contained in it.  As you have seen, in some of the poems the Alterations are very large, amounting sometimes to a complete rewriting of considerable passages.  Many of these alterations have been printed in subsequent editions; some have not; two or three small poems, as far as I know, have not been hitherto published.  Much of the writing is Wordsworth’s own; but perhaps the larger portion is the hand-writing of others, one or more, not familiar to me as Wordsworth’s is.
“How the volumes came to be sold I do not know....  Such as they are, and whatever be their interest or value, you are, as far as I am concerned, heartily welcome to them; and I shall be glad indeed if they add in the least degree to make your edition more worthy of the great man for whom my admiration grows every day I live, and my deep gratitude to whom will cease only with my life, and my reason.”

This precious copy of the edition of 1836-7 is now the property of Lady Coleridge.  I re-examined it in 1894, and added several readings, which I had omitted to note twelve years ago, when Lord Coleridge first showed it to me.  I should add that, since the issue of the volumes of 1882-6, many other Ms. copies of individual Poems have come under my notice; and that every important variation of text in them is incorporated in this edition.

As it is impossible to discover the precise year in which the suggested alterations of text were written by Wordsworth, on the margin of the edition of 1836, they will be indicated, wherever they occur, by the initial letter C. Comparatively few changes occur in the poems of early years.

A copy of the 1814 (quarto) edition of ‘The Excursion’, now in the possession of a grandson of the poet, the Rev. John Wordsworth, Gosforth Rectory, Cumberland—­which was the copy Wordsworth kept at Rydal Mount for annotation and correction, much in the same way as he kept the edition of 1836-7—­has also been kindly sent to me by its present owner, for examination and use in this edition; and, in it, I have found some additional readings.

Page 24

Fourth.  In the present edition all the Notes and Memoranda, explanatory of the Poems, which Wordsworth dictated to Miss Fenwick, are given in full.  Miss Fenwick lived much at Rydal Mount, during the later years of the Poet’s life; and it is to their friendship, and to her inducing Wordsworth to dictate these Notes, that we owe most of the information we possess, as to the occasions and circumstances under which his poems were composed.  These notes were first made use of—­although only in a fragmentary manner—­by the late Bishop of Lincoln, in the ‘Memoirs’ of his uncle.  They were afterwards incorporated in full in the edition of 1857, issued by Mr. Moxon, under the direction of Mr. Carter; and in the centenary edition.  They were subsequently printed in ’The Prose Works of Wordsworth’, edited by Dr. Grosart; and in my edition of 1882-6.  I am uncertain whether it was the original Ms., written by Miss Fenwick, or the copy of it afterwards taken for Miss Quillinan, to which Dr. Grosart had access.  The text of these Notes, as printed in the edition of 1857, is certainly (in very many cases) widely different from what is given in ‘The Prose Works’ of 1876.  I have made many corrections—­from the Ms. which I have examined with care—­of errors which exist in all previously printed copies of these Notes, including my own.

What appears in this volume is printed from a Ms., which Miss Quillinan gave me to examine and copy, and which she assured me was the original one.  The proper place for these Fenwick Notes is doubtless that which was assigned to them by the editor of 1857, viz. before the poems which they respectively illustrate.

Fifth.  Topographical Notes, explanatory of the allusions made by Wordsworth to the localities in the English Lake District, and elsewhere, are added throughout the volumes.  This has already been attempted to some extent by several writers, but a good deal more remains to be done; and I may repeat what I wrote on this subject, in 1878.

Many of Wordsworth’s allusions to Place are obscure, and the exact localities difficult to identify.  It is doubtful if he cared whether they could be afterwards traced out or not; and in reference to one particular rock, referred to in the “Poems on the Naming of Places,” when asked by a friend to localise it, he declined; replying to the question, “Yes, that—­or any other that will suit!” There is no doubt that, in many instances, his allusions to place are intentionally vague; and, in some of his most realistic passages, he avowedly weaves together a description of localities remote from each other.

Page 25

It is true that “Poems of Places” are not meant to be photographs; and were they simply to reproduce the features of a particular district, and be an exact transcript of reality, they would be literary photographs, and not poems.  Poetry cannot, in the nature of things, be a mere register of phenomena appealing to the eye or the ear.  No imaginative writer, however, in the whole range of English Literature, is so peculiarly identified with locality as Wordsworth is; and there is not one on the roll of poets, the appreciation of whose writings is more aided by an intimate knowledge of the district in which he lived.  The wish to be able to identify his allusions to those places, which he so specially interpreted, is natural to every one who has ever felt the spell of his genius; and it is indispensable to all who would know the special charm of a region, which he described as “a national property,” and of which he, beyond all other men, may be said to have effected the literary “conveyance” to posterity.

But it has been asked—­and will doubtless be asked again—­what is the use of a minute identification of all these places?  Is not the general fact that Wordsworth described this district of mountain, vale, and mere, sufficient, without any further attempt at localisation?  The question is more important, and has wider bearings, than appears upon the surface.

It must be admitted, on the one hand, that the discovery of the precise point in every local allusion is not necessary to an understanding or appreciation of the Poems.  But, it must be remembered, on the other hand, that Wordsworth was never contented with simply copying what he saw in Nature.  Of the ’Evening Walk’—­written in his eighteenth year—­he says that the plan of the poem

“has not been confined to a particular walk or an individual place; a proof (of which I was unconscious at the time) of my unwillingness to submit the poetic spirit to the chains of fact and real circumstance.  The country is idealised rather than described in any one of its local aspects."[13]

Again, he says of the ‘Lines written while Sailing in a Boat at Evening’: 

“It was during a solitary walk on the banks of the Cam that I was first struck with this appearance, and applied it to my own feelings in the manner here expressed, changing the scene to the Thames, near Windsor”; [14]

and of ‘Guilt and Sorrow’, he said,

“To obviate some distraction in the minds of those who are well acquainted with Salisbury Plain, it may be proper to say, that of the features described as belonging to it, one or two are taken from other desolate parts of England.” [15]

In ‘The Excursion’ he passes from Langdale to Grasmere, over to Patterdale, back to Grasmere, and again to Hawes Water, without warning; and even in the case of the “Duddon Sonnets” he introduces a description taken direct from Rydal.  Mr. Aubrey de Vere tells of a conversation he had with Wordsworth, in which he vehemently condemned the ultra-realistic poet, who goes to Nature with

Page 26

“pencil and note-book, and jots down whatever strikes him most,” adding, “Nature does not permit an inventory to be made of her charms!  He should have left his pencil and note-book at home; fixed his eye as he walked with a reverent attention on all that surrounded him, and taken all into a heart that could understand and enjoy.  Afterwards he would have discovered that while much of what he had admired was preserved to him, much was also most wisely obliterated. That which remained, the picture surviving in his mind, would have presented the ideal and essential truth of the scene, and done so in large part by discarding much which, though in itself striking, was not characteristic. In every scene, many of the most brilliant details are but accidental.”

The two last sentences of this extract give admirable expression to one feature of Wordsworth’s interpretation of Nature.  In the deepest poetry, as in the loftiest music,—­in Wordsworth’s lyrics as in Beethoven’s sonatas—­it is by what they unerringly suggest and not by what they exhaustively express that their truth and power are known.  “In what he leaves unsaid,” wrote Schiller, “I discover the master of style.”  It depends, no doubt, upon the vision of the “inward eye,” and the reproductive power of the idealising mind, whether the result is a travesty of Nature, or the embodiment of a truth higher than Nature yields.  On the other hand, it is equally certain that the identification of localities casts a sudden light in many instances upon obscure passages in a poem, and is by far the best commentary that can be given.  It is much to be able to compare the actual scene, with the ideal creation suggested by it; as the latter was both Wordsworth’s reading of the text of Nature, and his interpretation of it.  In his seventy-third year, he said, looking back on his ‘Evening Walk’, that there was not an image in the poem which he had not observed, and that he “recollected the time and place where most of them were noted.”  In the Fenwick notes, we constantly find him saying, “the fact occurred strictly as recorded,” “the fact was as mentioned in the poem”; and the fact very often involved the accessories of place.

Any one who has tried to trace out the allusions in the “Poems on the Naming of Places,” or to discover the site of “Michael’s Sheepfold,” to identify “Ghimmer Crag,” or “Thurston-Mere,”—­not to speak of the individual “rocks” and “recesses” near Blea Tarn at the head of Little Langdale so minutely described in ’The Excursion’,—­will admit that local commentary is an important aid to the understanding of Wordsworth.  If to read the ‘Yew Trees’ in Borrowdale itself,

  in mute repose
  To lie, and listen to the mountain flood
  Murmuring from Glaramara’s inmost caves,

Page 27

to read ‘The Brothers’ in Ennerdale, or “The Daffodils” by the shore of Ullswater, gives a new significance to these “poems of the imagination,” a discovery of the obscurer allusions to place or scene will deepen our appreciation of those passages in which his idealism is most pronounced.  Every one knows Kirkstone Pass, Aira Force, Dungeon Ghyll, the Wishing Gate, and Helm Crag:  many persons know the Glowworm Rock, and used to know the Rock of Names; but where is “Emma’s Dell”? or “the meeting point of two highways,” so characteristically described in the twelfth book of ‘The Prelude’? and who will fix the site of the pool in Rydal Upper Park, immortalised in the poem ‘To M. H.’? or identify “Joanna’s Rock”?  Many of the places in the English Lake District are undergoing change, and every year the local allusions will be more difficult to trace.  Perhaps the most interesting memorial of the poet which existed, viz. the “Rock of Names,” on the shore of Thirlmere, is now sunk under the waters of a Manchester reservoir.  Other memorials are perishing by the wear and tear of time, the decay of old buildings, the alteration of roads, the cutting down of trees, and the modernising, or “improving,” of the district generally.  All this is inevitable.  But it is well that many of the natural objects, over and around which the light of Wordsworth’s genius lingers, are out of the reach of “improvements,” and are indestructible even by machinery.

If it be objected that several of the places which we try to identify—­and which some would prefer to leave for ever undisturbed in the realm of imagination—­were purposely left obscure, it may be replied that Death and Time have probably now removed all reasons for reticence, especially in the case of those poems referring to domestic life and friendly ties.  While an author is alive, or while those are alive to whom he has made reference in the course of his allusions to place, it may even be right that works designed for posterity should not be dealt with after the fashion of the modern “interviewer.”  But greatness has its penalties; and a “fierce light” “beats around the throne” of Genius, as well as round that of Empire.  Moreover, all experience shows that posterity takes a great and a growing interest in exact topographical illustrations of the works of great authors.  The labour recently bestowed upon the places connected with Shakespeare, Scott, and Burns sufficiently attests this.

The localities in Westmoreland, which are most permanently associated with Wordsworth, are these:  Grasmere, where he lived during the years of his “poetic prime,” and where he is buried; Lower Easdale, where he passed so many days with his sister by the side of the brook, and on the terraces at Lancrigg, and where ‘The Prelude’ was dictated; Rydal Mount, where he spent the latter half of his life, and where he found one of the most perfect retreats in England; Great Langdale, and Blea Tarn at the head

Page 28

of Little Langdale, immortalised in ‘The Excursion’; the upper end of Ullswater, and Kirkstone Pass; and all the mountain tracks and paths round Grasmere and Rydal, especially the old upper road between them, under Nab Scar, his favourite walk during his later years, where he “composed hundreds of verses.”  There is scarcely a rock or mountain summit, a stream or tarn, or even a well, a grove, or forest-side in all that neighbourhood, which is not imperishably identified with this poet, who at once interpreted them as they had never been interpreted before, and added

                  the gleam,
  The light that never was, on sea or land,
  The consecration, and the Poet’s dream.

It may be worthy of note that Wordsworth himself sanctioned the principle of tracing out local allusions both by dictating the Fenwick notes, and by republishing his Essay on the topography of the Lakes, along with the Duddon Sonnets, in 1820—­and also, by itself, in 1822—­“from a belief that it would tend materially to illustrate” his poems.

In this edition the topographical Notes usually follow the Poems to which they refer.  But in the case of the longer Poems, such as ’The Prelude’, ‘The Excursion’, and others, it seems more convenient to print them at the foot of the page, than to oblige the reader to turn to the end of the volume.

From the accident of my having tried long ago—­at Principal Shairp’s request—­to do what he told me he wished to do, but had failed to carry out, I have been supposed, quite erroneously, to be an ‘authority’ on the subject of “The English Lake District, as interpreted in the Poems of Wordsworth.”  The latter, it is true, is the title of one of the books which I have written about Wordsworth:  but, although I visited the Lakes in 1860,—­“as a pilgrim resolute”—­and have re-visited the district nearly every year for more than a quarter of a century, I may say that I have only a partial knowledge of it.  Others, such as Canon Rawnsley, Mr. Harry Goodwin, and Mr. Rix, for example, know many parts of it much better than I do; but, as I have often had to compare my own judgment with that of such experts as the late Dr. Cradock, Principal of Brasenose College, Oxford, and others, I may add that, when I differ from them, it has been only after a re-examination of their evidence, at the localities themselves.

Sixth.  Several Poems, and fragments of poems, hitherto unpublished—­or published in stray quarters, and in desultory fashion—­will find a place in this edition; but I reserve these fragments, and place them all together, in an Appendix to the last volume of the “Poetical Works.”  If it is desirable to print these poems, in such an edition as this, it is equally desirable to separate them from those which Wordsworth himself sanctioned in his final edition of 1849-50.

Page 29

Every great author in the Literature of the World—­whether he lives to old age (when his judgment may possibly be less critical) or dies young (when it may be relatively more accurate)—­should himself determine what portions of his work ought, and what ought not to survive.  At the same time,—­while I do not presume to judge in the case of writers whom I know less fully than I happen to know Wordsworth and his contemporaries,—­it seems clear that the very greatest men have occasionally erred as to what parts of their writings might, with most advantage, survive; and that they have even more frequently erred as to what Ms. letters, etc.,—­casting light on their contemporaries—­should, or should not, be preserved.  I am convinced, for example, that if the Wordsworth household had not destroyed all the letters which Coleridge sent to them, in the first decade of this century, the world would now possess much important knowledge which is for ever lost.  It may have been wise, for reasons now unknown, to burn those letters, written by Coleridge:  but the students of the literature of the period would gladly have them now.

Passing from the question of the preservation of Letters, it is evident that Wordsworth was very careful in distinguishing between the Verses which he sent to Newspapers and Magazines, and those Poems which he included in his published volumes.  His anxiety on this point may be inferred from the way in which he more than once emphasised the fact of republication, e.g. in ‘Peter Bell’ (1819) he put the following prefatory note to four sonnets, which had previously appeared in ‘Blackwood’s Magazine’, and which afterwards (1828) appeared in the ‘Poetical Album’ of Alaric Watts, “The following Sonnets having lately appeared in Periodical Publications are here reprinted.”

Some of the poems (or fragments of poems), included in the ‘addenda’ to Volume viii. of this edition, I would willingly have left out (especially the sonnet addressed to Miss Maria Williams); but, since they have appeared elsewhere, I feel justified in now reprinting even that trivial youthful effusion, signed “Axiologus.”  I rejoice, however, that there is no likelihood that the “Somersetshire Tragedy” will ever see the light.  When I told Wordsworth’s successor in the Laureateship that I had burned a copy of that poem, sent to me by one to whom it had been confided, his delight was great.  It is the chronicle of a revolting crime, with nothing in the verse to warrant its publication.  The only curious thing about it is that Wordsworth wrote it.  With this exception, there is no reason why the fragments which he did not himself republish, and others which he published but afterwards suppressed, should not now be printed.  The suppression of some of these by the poet himself is as unaccountable, as is his omission of certain stanzas in the earlier poems from their later versions.  Even the Cambridge ‘Installation Ode’, which is so feeble,

Page 30

will be reprinted. [16] ‘The Glowworm’, which only appeared in the edition of 1807, will be republished in full.  ’Andrew Jones’,—­also suppressed after appearing in “Lyrical Ballads” of 1800, 1802, and 1805,—­will be replaced, in like manner.  The youthful ’School Exercise’ written at Hawkshead, the translation from the ‘Georgics’ of Virgil, the poem addressed ‘To the Queen’ in 1846, will appear in their chronological place in vol. viii.  There are also a translation of some French stanzas by Francis Wrangham on ’The Birth of Love’-a poem entitled ‘The Eagle and the Dove’, which was privately printed in a volume, consisting chiefly of French fragments, and called ’La petite Chouannerie, ou Historie d’un College Breton sous l’Empire’—­a sonnet on the rebuilding of a church at Cardiff—­an Election Squib written during the Lowther and Brougham contest for the representation of the county of Cumberland in 1818—­some stanzas written in the Visitors’ Book at the Ferry, Windermere, and other fragments.  Then, since Wordsworth published some verses by his sister Dorothy in his own volumes, other unpublished fragments by Miss Wordsworth may find a place in this edition.  I do not attach much importance, however, to the recovery of these unpublished poems.  The truth is, as Sir Henry Taylor—­himself a poet and critic of no mean order—­remarked [17],

“In these days, when a great man’s path to posterity is likely to be more and more crowded, there is a tendency to create an obstruction, in the desire to give an impulse.  To gather about a man’s work all the details that can be found out about it is, in my opinion, to put a drag upon it; and, as of the Works, so of the Life.”

The industrious labour of some editors in disinterring the trivial works of great men is not a commendable industry.  All great writers have occasionally written trifles—­this is true even of Shakespeare—­and if they wished them to perish, why should we seek to resuscitate them?  Besides, this labour—­whether due to the industry of admiring friends, or to the ambition of the literary resurrectionist—­is futile; because the verdict of Time is sure, and posterity is certain to consign the recovered trivialities to kindly oblivion.  The question which should invariably present itself to the editor of the fragments of a great writer is, “Can these bones live?” If they cannot, they had better never see the light.  Indeed the only good reason for reprinting the fragments which have been lost (because the author himself attached no value to them), is that, in a complete collection of the works of a great man, some of them may have a biographic or psychological value.  But have we any right to reproduce, from an antiquarian motive, what—­in a literary sense—­is either trivial, or feeble, or sterile?

We must, however, distinguish between what is suitable for an edition meant either to popularise an author, or to interpret him, and an edition intended to bring together all that is worthy of preservation for posterity.  There is great truth in what Mr. Arnold has lately said of Byron: 

Page 31

“I question whether by reading everything which he gives us, we are so likely to acquire an admiring sense, even of his variety and abundance, as by reading what he gives us at his happier moments.  Receive him absolutely without omission and compromise, follow his whole outpouring, stanza by stanza, and line by line, from the very commencement to the very end, and he is capable of being tiresome.” [18]

This is quite true; nevertheless, English literature demands a complete edition of all the works of Byron:  and it may be safely predicted that, for weightier reasons and with greater urgency, it will continue to call for the collected works of Wordsworth.

It should also be noted that the fact of Wordsworth’s having dictated to Miss Fenwick (so late as 1843) a stanza from ‘The Convict’ in his note to ‘The Lament of Mary Queen of Scots’ (1817), justifies the inclusion of the whole of that (suppressed) poem in such an edition as this.

The fact that Wordsworth did not republish all his Poems, in his final edition of 1849-50, is not conclusive evidence that he thought them unworthy of preservation, and reproduction.  It must be remembered that ‘The Prelude’ itself was a posthumous publication; and also that the fragmentary canto of ‘The Recluse’, entitled “Home at Grasmere”—­as well as the other canto published in 1886, and entitled (most prosaically) “Composed when a probability existed of our being obliged to quit Rydal Mount as a residence”—­were not published by the poet himself.  I am of opinion that his omission of the stanzas beginning: 

  Among all lovely things my Love had been,

and of the sonnet on his ‘Voyage down the Rhine’, was due to sheer forgetfulness of their existence.  Few poets remember all their past, fugitive, productions.  At the same time, there are other fragments,—­written when he was experimenting with his theme, and when the inspiration of genius had forsaken him,—­which it is unfortunate that he did not himself destroy.

Among the Poems which Wordsworth suppressed, in his final edition, is the Latin translation of ‘The Somnambulist’ by his son.  This will be republished, more especially as it was included by Wordsworth himself in the second edition of his “Yarrow Revisited.”

It may be well to mention the ‘repetitions’ which are inevitable in this edition,

(1) As already explained, those fragments of ’The Recluse’—­which were issued in all the earlier volumes, and afterwards incorporated in ’The Prelude’—­are printed as they originally appeared.

(2) Short Notes are extracted from Dorothy Wordsworth’s ’Recollections of a Tour made in Scotland’ (1803), which illustrate the Poems composed during that Tour, while the whole text of that Tour will be printed in full in subsequent volumes.

(3) Other fragments, including the lines beginning,

  Wisdom and Spirit of the universe,

Page 32

will be printed both by themselves in their chronological place, and in the longer poem of which they form a part, according to the original plan of their author.

A detail, perhaps not too trivial to mention, is that, in this edition—­at the suggestion of several friends—­I have followed the example of Professor Dowden in his Aldine edition, and numbered the lines of almost all the poems—­even the sonnets.  When I have not done so, the reason will be obvious; viz. either the structure, or the brevity, of the poem. [19]

In giving the date of each poem, I have used the word “composed,” rather than “written,” very much because Wordsworth himself,—­and his sister, in her Journals—­almost invariably use the word “composed”; although he criticised the term as applied to the creation of a poem, as if it were a manufactured article.  In his Chronological Table, Mr. Dowden adopts the word “composed”; but, in his edition of the Poems, he has made use of the term” written.” [20]

No notice (or almost none) of misprints in Wordsworth’s own text is taken, in the notes to this edition.  Sometimes an error occurred, and was carried on through more than one edition, and corrected in the next:  e.g., in ‘The Childless Father’, the editions of 1827, 1832, and 1836 have the line: 

  Fresh springs of green boxwood, not six months before.

In the ‘errata’ of the edition of 1836 this is corrected to “fresh sprigs.”  There are other ‘errata’, which remained in the edition of 1849-50, e.g., in ‘Rob Roy’s Grave’, “Vools” for “Veols,” and mistakes in quotations from other poets, such as “invention” for “instruction,” in Wither’s poem on the Daisy.  These are corrected without mention.

I should perhaps add that, while I have included, amongst the illustrative notes, extracts from Henry Crabb Robinson’s ‘Diary’, etc., many of them are now published for the first time.  These voluminous MSS. of Robinson’s have been re-examined with care; and the reader who compares the three volumes of the ‘Diary’, etc.—­edited by Dr. Sadler—­with the extracts now printed from the original Ms., will see where sentences omitted by the original editor have been included.

As this edition proceeds, my debt to many—­who have been so kind as to put their Wordsworth MSS. and memoranda at my disposal—­will be apparent.

It is difficult to acknowledge duly my obligation to collectors of autograph Letters—­Mr. Morrison, the late Mr. Locker Lampson, the late Mr. Mackay, of the Grange, Trowbridge, and a score of others—­but, I may say in general, that the kindness of those who possess Wordsworth MSS. in allowing me to examine them, has been a very genuine evidence of their interest in the Poet, and his work.

My special thanks are due to Mr. Gordon Wordsworth, who has, in the kindest manner and for many years, placed everything at my disposal, which could further my labour on his grandfather’s Works.

Page 33

Finally, I wish to express the great debt I owe to the late Mr. J. Dykes Campbell, for many suggestions, and for his unwearied interest in this work,—­which I think was second only to his interest in Coleridge—­and also to Mr. W. B. Kinghorn for his valuable assistance in the revision of proof sheets.

If there are any desiderata, in reference to Wordsworth—­in addition to a new Life, a critical Essay, and such a Bibliography of Criticism as will be adequate for posterity—­a ‘Concordance’ to his works is one of them.  A correspondent once offered to prepare this for me, if I found a publisher:  and another has undertaken to compile a volume of ’parallel passages’ from the earlier poets of England, and of the world.  A Concordance might very well form part of a volume of ‘Wordsworthiana’, and be a real service to future students of the poet.

William Knight.

[Footnote 1:  In addition to my own detection of errors in the text and notes to the editions 1882-9, I acknowledge special obligation to the late Vice-Chancellor of the Victoria University, Principal Greenwood, who went over every volume with laborious care, and sent me the result.  To the late Mr. J. Dykes Campbell, to Mr. J. R. Tutin, to the Rev. Thomas Hutchinson of Kimbolton, and to many others, I am similarly indebted.]

[Footnote 2:  See ‘Memoirs of William Wordsworth’, ii. pp. 113, 114.]

[Footnote 3:  It is however different with the fragments which were published in all the editions issued in the poet’s lifetime, and afterwards in ‘The Prelude’, such as the lines on “the immortal boy” of Windermere.  These are printed in their chronological place, and also in the posthumous poem.]

[Footnote 4:  ’Poems of Wordsworth selected and arranged by Matthew Arnold’.  London:  Macmillan and Co.]

[Footnote 5:  See the ‘Life of Sir W. Rowan Hamilton’, vol. ii. pp, 132, 135.]

[Footnote 6:  See the Preface to the American edition of 1837.]

[Footnote 7:  It need hardly be explained that, in the case of a modern poet, these various readings are not like the conjectural guesses of critics and commentators as to what the original text was (as in the case of the Greek Poets, or of Dante, or even of Shakespeare).  They are the actual alterations, introduced deliberately as improvements, by the hand of the poet himself.]

[Footnote 8:  The collection in the British Museum, and those in all the University Libraries of the country, are incomplete.]

[Footnote 9:  The publication of this edition was superintended by Mr. Carter, who acted as Wordsworth’s secretary for thirty-seven years, and was appointed one of his literary executors.]

[Footnote 10:  Let the indiscriminate admirer of “first editions” turn to this quarto, and perhaps even he may wonder why it has been rescued from oblivion.  I am only aware of the existence of five copies of the edition of 1793; and although it has a certain autobiographic value, I do not think that many who read it once will return to it again, except as a literary curiosity.  Here—­and not in “Lyrical Ballads” or ’The Excursion’—­was the quarry where Jeffrey or Gifford might have found abundant material for criticism.]

Page 34

[Footnote 11:  It is unfortunate that the ‘Memoirs’ do not tell us to what poem the remark applies, or to whom the letter containing it was addressed.]

[Footnote 12:  It is important to note that the printed text in several of the editions is occasionally cancelled in the list of ‘errata’, at the beginning or the end of the volume:  also that many copies of the early editions (notably those of 1800), were bound up without the full ‘errata’ list.  In this edition there were two such lists, one of them very brief.  But the cancelled words in these ‘errata’ lists, must be taken into account, in determining the text of each edition.]

[Footnote 13:  I. F. note.  See vol. i. p. 5.]

[Footnote 14:  I. F. note.  See vol. i. p. 32.]

[Footnote 15:  Advertisement.  See vol. i. p. 78.]

[Footnote 16:  How much of this poem was Wordsworth’s own has not been definitely ascertained.  I am of opinion that very little, if any of it, was his.  It has been said that his nephew, the late Bishop of Lincoln, wrote most of it; but more recent evidence tends to show that it was the work of his son-in-law, Edward Quillinan.]

[Footnote 17:  In a letter to the writer in 1882.]

[Footnote 18:  ’The Poetry of Byron, chosen and arranged by Matthew Arnold’.  London:  Macmillan and Co.]

[Footnote 19:  It may not be too trivial a fact to mention that Wordsworth numbered the lines of his earliest publication, ’An Evening Walk, in 1793.—­Ed.]

[Footnote 20:  Another fact, not too trivial to mention, is that in the original Ms. of the ‘Lines composed at Grasmere’, etc., Wordsworth sent it to the printer “Lines written,” but changed it in proof to “Lines composed.”—­Ed.]

* * * * *

EXTRACT FROM THE CONCLUSION OF A POEM, COMPOSED IN ANTICIPATION OF LEAVING SCHOOL

Composed 1786.—­Published 1815

This poem was placed by Wordsworth among his “Juvenile Pieces.”  The following note was prefixed to that Series, from 1820 to 1832: 

“Of the Poems in this class, “The evening walk” and “Descriptive sketches” were first published in 1793.  They are reprinted with some unimportant alterations that were chiefly made very soon after their publication.  It would have been easy to amend them, in many passages, both as to sentiment and expression, and I have not been altogether able to resist the temptation:  but attempts of this kind are made at the risk of injuring those characteristic features, which, after all, will be regarded as the principal recommendation of juvenile poems.”

In 1836 “unimportant” was erased before “alterations”; and after “temptation” the following was added, “as will be obvious to the attentive reader, in some instances:  these are few, for I am aware that attempts of this kind,” etc.

Page 35

“The above, which was written some time ago, scarcely applies to the Poem, ‘Descriptive Sketches’, as it now stands.  The corrections, though numerous, are not, however, such as to prevent its retaining with propriety a place in the class of ‘Juvenile Pieces.’”

In the editions of 1845 and 1849, Wordsworth called his “Juvenile Pieces,” “Poems written in Youth.”—­Ed.

["Dear native regions,” etc., 1786, Hawkshead.  The beautiful image with which this poem concludes suggested itself to me while I was resting in a boat along with my companions under the shade of a magnificent row of sycamores, which then extended their branches from the shore of the promontory upon which stands the ancient, and at that time the more picturesque, Hall of Coniston, the Seat of the Le Flemings from very early times.  The Poem of which it was the conclusion, was of many hundred lines, and contained thoughts and images, most of which have been dispersed through my other writings.—­I.  F.]

In the editions 1815 to 1832, the title given to this poem was ’Extract from the conclusion of a Poem, composed upon leaving School’.  The row of sycamores at Hawkshead, referred to in the Fenwick note, no longer exists.

In the “Autobiographical Memoranda,” dictated by Wordsworth at Rydal Mount in November 1847, he says, " ....  I wrote, while yet a schoolboy, a long poem running upon my own adventures, and the scenery of the county in which I was brought up.  The only part of that poem which has been preserved is the conclusion of it, which stands at the beginning of my collected Poems.” [A]

In the eighth book of ‘The Prelude’, (lines 468-475), this fragment is introduced, and there Wordsworth tells us that once, when boating on Coniston Lake (Thurston-mere) in his boyhood, he entered under a grove of trees on its “western marge,” and glided “along the line of low-roofed water,” “as in a cloister.”  He adds,

while, in that shade Loitering, I watched the golden beams of light Flung from the setting sun, as they reposed In silent beauty on the naked ridge Of a high eastern hill—­thus flowed my thoughts In a pure stream of words fresh from the heart: 

Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  Dear native regions, [B] I foretell,
  From what I feel at this farewell,
  That, wheresoe’er my steps may [1] tend,
  And whensoe’er my course shall end,

  If in that hour a single tie [2] 5
  Survive of local sympathy,
  My soul will cast the backward view,
  The longing look alone on you.

  Thus, while the Sun sinks down to rest
  Far in the regions of the west, 10
  Though to the vale no parting beam
  Be given, not one memorial gleam, [3]
  A lingering light he fondly throws [4]
  On the dear hills [5] where first he rose.

Page 36

* * * * *

[Footnote A:  See the ‘Memoirs of William Wordsworth’, by Christopher Wordsworth (1851), vol. i. pp. 10-31.—­Ed]

[Footnote B:  Compare the ‘Ode, composed in January 1816’, stanza v.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

[Variant 1: 

1832.

  ....shall 1815.]

[Variant 2: 

1815.

  That, when the close of life draws near,
  And I must quit this earthly sphere,
  If in that hour a tender tie Ms.]

[Variant 3: 

1845.

  Thus, when the Sun, prepared for rest,
  Hath gained the precincts of the West,
  Though his departing radiance fail
  To illuminate the hollow Vale, 1815.

  Thus, from the precincts of the West,
  The Sun, when sinking down to rest, 1832.

  ... while sinking ... 1836.

  Hath reached the precincts ...  Ms.]

[Variant 4: 

1815.

  A lingering lustre fondly throws 1832.

The edition of 1845 reverts to the reading of 1815.]

[Variant 5: 

1815.

  On the dear mountain-tops ... 1820.

The edition of 1845 returns to the text of 1815.]

* * * * *

WRITTEN IN VERY EARLY YOUTH

Composed 1786. [A]—­Published 1807 [B]

From 1807 to 1843 this was placed by Wordsworth in his group of “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”  In 1845, it was transferred to the class of “Poems written in Youth.”  It is doubtful if it was really written in “‘very’ early youth.”  Its final form, at any rate, may belong to a later period.—­Ed.

* * * * *

  Calm is all nature as a resting wheel. 
  The kine are couched upon the dewy grass;
  The horse alone, seen dimly as I pass,
  Is cropping audibly [1] his later meal:  [C]
  Dark is the ground; a slumber seems to steal 5
  O’er vale, and mountain, and the starless sky. 
  Now, in this blank of things, a harmony,
  Home-felt, and home-created, comes [2] to heal
  That grief for which the senses still supply
  Fresh food; for only then, when memory 10
  Is hushed, am I at rest.  My Friends! restrain
  Those busy cares that would allay my pain;
  Oh! leave me to myself, nor let me feel
  The officious touch that makes me droop again.

* * * * *

[Footnote A:  The date of the composition of this fragment is quite unknown.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  But previously, in ‘The Morning Post’, Feb. 13, 1802.—­Ed.]

[Footnote C:  Canon Ainger calls attention to the fact that there is here a parallel, possibly a reminiscence, from the ‘Nocturnal Reverie’ of the Countess of Winchelsea.

Page 37

  Whose stealing pace and lengthened shade we fear,
  Till torn-up forage in his teeth we hear.

Ed.]

* * * * *

[Variant 1: 

1827.

  Is up, and cropping yet ... 1807.]

[Variant 2: 

1838.

  ... seems ... 1807.]

* * * * *

AN EVENING WALK

ADDRESSED TO A YOUNG LADY

Composed 1787-9. [A]—­Published 1793

[The young Lady to whom this was addressed was my Sister.  It was composed at School, and during my first two College vacations.  There is not an image in it which I have not observed; and, now in my seventy-third year, I recollect the time and place, when most of them were noticed.  I will confine myself to one instance: 

    Waving his hat, the shepherd, from the vale,
    Directs his winding dog the cliffs to scale,—­
    The dog, loud barking, ’mid the glittering rocks,
    Hunts, where his master points, the intercepted flocks.

  I was an eye-witness of this for the first time while crossing the
  Pass of Dunmail Raise.  Upon second thought, I will mention another
  image: 

    And, fronting the bright west, yon oak entwines
    Its darkening boughs and leaves, in stronger lines.

This is feebly and imperfectly expressed, but I recollect distinctly the very spot where this first struck me.  It was on the way between Hawkshead and Ambleside, and gave me extreme pleasure.  The moment was important in my poetical history; for I date from it my consciousness of the infinite variety of natural appearances which had been unnoticed by the poets of any age or country, so far as I was acquainted with them; and I made a resolution to supply in some degree the deficiency.  I could not have been at that time above fourteen years of age.  The description of the swans, that follows, was taken from the daily opportunities I had of observing their habits, not as confined to the gentleman’s park, but in a state of nature.  There were two pairs of them that divided the lake of Esthwaite, and its in-and-out flowing streams, between them, never trespassing a single yard upon each other’s separate domain.  They were of the old magnificent species, bearing in beauty and majesty about the same relation to the Thames swan which that does to the goose.  It was from the remembrance of those noble creatures, I took, thirty years after, the picture of the swan which I have discarded from the poem of ‘Dion’. [B] While I was a schoolboy, the late Mr. Curwen introduced a little fleet of these birds, but of the inferior species, to the lake of Windermere.  Their principal home was about his own island; but they sailed about into remote parts of the lake, and either from real or imagined

Page 38

injury done to the adjoining fields, they were got rid of at the request of the farmers and proprietors, but to the great regret of all who had become attached to them from noticing their beauty and quiet habits.  I will conclude my notice of this poem by observing that the plan of it has not been confined to a particular walk, or an individual place; a proof (of which I was unconscious at the time) of my unwillingness to submit the poetic spirit to the chains of fact and real circumstance.  The country is idealised rather than described in any one of its local aspects.—­I.  F.]

The title of this poem, as first published in 1793, was ’An Evening Walk.  An epistle; in verse.  Addressed to a Young Lady, from the Lakes of the North of England.  By W. Wordsworth, B.A., of St. John’s, Cambridge’.  Extracts from it were published in all the collected editions of the poems under the general title of “Juvenile Pieces,” from 1815 to 1843; and, in 1845 and 1849, of “Poems written in Youth.”  The following prefatory note to the “Juvenile Pieces” occurs in the editions 1820 to 1832.

“They are reprinted with some unimportant alterations that were chiefly made very soon after their publication.  It would have been easy to amend them, in many passages, both as to sentiment and expression, and I have not been altogether able to resist the temptation:  but attempts of this kind are made at the risk of injuring those characteristic features, which, after all, will be regarded as the principal recommendation of juvenile poems.”

To this, Wordsworth added, in 1836,

“The above, which was written some time ago, scarcely applies to the Poem, ‘Descriptive Sketches’, as it now stands.  The corrections, though numerous, are not, however, such as to prevent its retaining with propriety a place in the class of ‘Juvenile Pieces.’”

In May 1794 Wordsworth wrote to his friend Mathews,

“It was with great reluctance that I sent these two little works into the world in so imperfect a state.  But as I had done nothing at the University, I thought these little things might show that I could do something.”

Wordsworth’s notes to this poem are printed from the edition of 1793.  Slight variations in the text of these notes in subsequent editions, in the spelling of proper names, and in punctuation, are not noted.—­Ed.

’General Sketch of the Lakes—­Author’s regret of his Youth which was passed amongst them—­Short description of Noon—­Cascade—­Noon-tide Retreat—­Precipice and sloping Lights—­Face of Nature as the Sun declines—­Mountain-farm, and the Cock—­Slate-quarry—­Sunset—­Superstition of the Country connected with that moment—­Swans—­Female Beggar—­Twilight-sounds—­Western Lights—­Spirits—­Night—­Moonli
ght—­Hope—­Night-sounds—­Conclusion’.

* * * * *

THE POEM

Page 39

  Far from my dearest Friend, ’tis mine to rove
  Through bare grey dell, high wood, and pastoral cove;
  Where Derwent rests, and listens to the roar
  That stuns the tremulous cliffs of high Lodore; [1]
  Where peace to Grasmere’s lonely island leads, 5
  To willowy hedge-rows, and to emerald meads;
  Leads to her bridge, rude church, and cottaged grounds,
  Her rocky sheepwalks, and her woodland bounds;
  Where, undisturbed by winds, Winander [C] sleeps [2]
  ’Mid clustering isles, and holly-sprinkled steeps; 10
  Where twilight glens endear my Esthwaite’s shore,
  And memory of departed pleasures, more.

    Fair scenes, erewhile, I taught, a happy child,
  The echoes of your rocks my carols wild: 
  The spirit sought not then, in cherished sadness, 15
  A cloudy substitute for failing gladness. [3]
  In youth’s keen [4] eye the livelong day was bright,
  The sun at morning, and the stars at night,
  Alike, when first the bittern’s hollow bill
  Was heard, or woodcocks [D] roamed the moonlight hill. [5] 20

  In thoughtless gaiety I coursed the plain, [6]
  And hope itself was all I knew of pain;
  For then, the inexperienced heart would beat [7]
  At times, while young Content forsook her seat,
  And wild Impatience, pointing upward, showed, 25
  Through passes yet unreached, a brighter road. [8]
  Alas! the idle tale of man is found
  Depicted in the dial’s moral round;
  Hope with reflection blends her social rays [9]
  To gild the total tablet of his days; 30
  Yet still, the sport of some malignant power,
  He knows but from its shade the present hour.
  [10]
    But why, ungrateful, dwell on idle pain? 
  To show what pleasures yet to me remain, [11]
  Say, will my Friend, with unreluctant ear, [12] 35
  The history of a poet’s evening hear?

    When, in the south, the wan noon, brooding still,
  Breathed a pale steam around the glaring hill,
  And shades of deep-embattled clouds were seen, 40
  Spotting the northern cliffs with lights between;
  When crowding cattle, checked by rails that make
  A fence far stretched into the shallow lake,
  Lashed the cool water with their restless tails,
  Or from high points of rock looked out for fanning gales;[13] 45
  When school-boys stretched their length upon the green;
  And round the broad-spread oak, a glimmering scene,
  In the rough fern-clad park, the herded deer [14]
  Shook the still-twinkling tail and glancing ear;
  When horses in the sunburnt intake [E] stood, 50
  And vainly eyed below the tempting flood,
  Or tracked the passenger, in mute distress,
  With forward neck the closing gate to

Page 40

press—­[15]
  Then, while I wandered where the huddling rill
  Brightens with water-breaks the hollow ghyll [F] [16] 55
  As by enchantment, an obscure retreat [17]
  Opened at once, and stayed my devious feet. 
  While thick above the rill the branches close,
  In rocky basin its wild waves repose,
  Inverted shrubs, [G] and moss of gloomy green, 60
  Cling from the rocks, with pale wood-weeds between;
  And its own twilight softens the whole scene, [H]
  Save where aloft the subtle sunbeams shine
  On withered briars that o’er the crags recline; [18]
  Save where, with sparkling foam, a small cascade, 65
  Illumines, from within, the leafy shade; [19]
  Beyond, along the vista of the brook,
  Where antique roots its bustling course [20] o’erlook,
  The eye reposes on a secret bridge [J]
  Half grey, half shagged with ivy to its ridge; 70
  There, bending o’er the stream, the listless swain
  Lingers behind his disappearing wain. [21]
 —­Did Sabine grace adorn my living line,
  Blandusia’s praise, wild stream, should yield to thine! 
  Never shall ruthless minister of death 75
  ’Mid thy soft glooms the glittering steel unsheath;
  No goblets shall, for thee, be crowned with flowers,
  No kid with piteous outcry thrill thy bowers;
  The mystic shapes that by thy margin rove
  A more benignant sacrifice approve—­ 80
  A mind, that, in a calm angelic mood
  Of happy wisdom, meditating good,
  Beholds, of all from her high powers required,
  Much done, and much designed, and more desired,—­
  Harmonious thoughts, a soul by truth refined, 85
  Entire affection for all human kind.

    Dear Brook, [22] farewell!  To-morrow’s noon again
  Shall hide me, wooing long thy wildwood strain;
  But now the sun has gained his western road,
  And eve’s mild hour invites my steps abroad. 90

    While, near the midway cliff, the silvered kite
  In many a whistling circle wheels her flight;
  Slant watery lights, from parting clouds, apace
  Travel along the precipice’s base;
  Cheering its naked waste of scattered stone, 95
  By lichens grey, and scanty moss, o’ergrown;
  Where scarce the foxglove peeps, or [23] thistle’s beard;
  And restless [24] stone-chat, all day long, is heard.

    How pleasant, as the sun declines, to view [25]
  The spacious landscape change in form and hue! 100
  Here, vanish, as in mist, before a flood
  Of bright obscurity, hill, lawn, and wood;
  There, objects, by the searching beams betrayed,
  Come forth, and here retire in purple shade;
  Even the white stems of birch, the cottage white, 105

Page 41

  Soften their glare before the mellow light;
  The skiffs, at anchor where with umbrage wide
  Yon chestnuts half the latticed boat-house hide,
  Shed from their sides, that face the sun’s slant beam,
  Strong flakes of radiance on the tremulous stream:  110
  Raised by yon travelling flock, a dusty cloud
  Mounts from the road, and spreads its moving shroud;
  The shepherd, all involved in wreaths of fire,
  Now shows a shadowy speck, and now is lost entire.

    Into a gradual calm the breezes [26] sink, [27] 115
  A blue rim borders all the lake’s still brink;
  There doth the twinkling aspen’s foliage sleep,
  And insects clothe, like dust, the glassy deep:  [28]
  And now, on every side, the surface breaks
  Into blue spots, and slowly lengthening streaks; 120
  Here, plots of sparkling water tremble bright
  With thousand thousand twinkling points of light;
  There, waves that, hardly weltering, die away,
  Tip their smooth ridges with a softer ray;
  And now the whole wide lake in deep repose 125
  Is hushed, and like a burnished mirror glows, [29]
  Save where, along the shady western marge,
  Coasts, with industrious oar, the charcoal barge. [30]

    Their panniered train a group of potters goad,
  Winding from side to side up the steep road; 130
  The peasant, from yon cliff of fearful edge
  Shot, down the headlong path darts with his sledge; [31]
  Bright beams the lonely mountain-horse illume
  Feeding ’mid purple heath, “green rings,” [K] and broom;
  While the sharp slope the slackened team confounds, 135
  Downward [L] the ponderous timber-wain resounds;
  [32] In foamy breaks the rill, with merry song,
  Dashed o’er [33] the rough rock, lightly leaps along;
  From lonesome chapel at the mountain’s feet,
  Three humble bells their rustic chime repeat; 140
  Sounds from the water-side the hammered boat;
  And ‘blasted’ quarry thunders, heard remote!

    Even here, amid the sweep of endless woods,
  Blue pomp of lakes, high cliffs and falling floods,
  Not undelightful are the simplest charms, 145
  Found by the grassy [34] door of mountain-farms.

    Sweetly ferocious, [M] round his native walks,
  Pride of [35] his sister-wives, the monarch stalks;
  Spur-clad his nervous feet, and firm his tread;
  A crest of purple tops the warrior’s head. [36] 150
  Bright sparks his black and rolling [37] eye-ball hurls
  Afar, his tail he closes and unfurls;
  [38] On tiptoe reared, he strains [39] his clarion throat,
  Threatened by faintly-answering farms remote: 
  Again with his shrill voice the mountain rings, 155
  While, flapped with conscious pride, resound his wings! [40]

Page 42

    Where, mixed with graceful birch, the sombrous pine
  And yew-tree [41] o’er the silver rocks recline;
  I love to mark the quarry’s moving trains,
  Dwarf panniered steeds, and men, and numerous wains:  160
  How busy all [42] the enormous hive within,
  While Echo dallies with its [43] various din! 
  Some (hear you not their chisels’ clinking sound?) [44]
  Toil, small as pigmies in the gulf profound;
  Some, dim between the lofty [45] cliffs descried, 165
  O’erwalk the slender [46] plank from side to side;
  These, by the pale-blue rocks that ceaseless ring,
  In airy baskets hanging, work and sing.[47]

    Just where a cloud above the mountain rears [48]
  An [49] edge all flame, the broadening sun appears; 170
  A long blue bar its aegis orb divides,
  And breaks the spreading of its golden tides;
  And now that orb has touched the purple steep
  Whose softened image penetrates the deep.[50]

  ’Cross the calm lake’s blue shades the cliffs aspire, 175
  With towers and woods, a “prospect all on fire”; [N]
  While [51] coves and secret hollows, through a ray
  Of fainter gold, a purple gleam betray. 
  Each slip of lawn the broken rocks between
  Shines in the light with more than earthly green:  [52] 180
  Deep yellow beams the scattered stems [53] illume,
  Far in the level forest’s central gloom: 
  Waving his hat, the shepherd, from [54] the vale,
  Directs his winding dog the cliffs to scale,—­
  The dog, loud barking, ’mid the glittering rocks, 185
  Hunts, where his master points, the intercepted flocks. [55]
  Where oaks o’erhang the road the radiance shoots
  On tawny earth, wild weeds, and twisted roots;
  The druid-stones a brightened ring unfold; [56]
  And all the babbling brooks are liquid gold; 190
  Sunk to a curve, the day-star lessens still,
  Gives one bright glance, and drops [57] behind the hill. [P]

    In these secluded vales, if village fame,
  Confirmed by hoary hairs, belief may claim;
  When up the hills, as now, retired the light, 195
  Strange apparitions mocked the shepherd’s sight. [58]

    The form appears of one that spurs his steed
  Midway along the hill with desperate speed; [59]
  Unhurt pursues his lengthened flight, while all
  Attend, at every stretch, his headlong fall. 200
  Anon, appears a brave, a gorgeous show
  Of horsemen-shadows moving to and fro; [60]
  At intervals imperial banners stream, [61]
  And now the van reflects the solar beam; [62]
  The rear through iron brown betrays a sullen gleam. 205
  While silent stands the admiring crowd below,
  Silent the visionary warriors go,
  Winding in ordered pomp their upward way

Page 43

[Q]
  Till the last banner of their [63] long array
  Has disappeared, and every trace is fled 210
  Of splendour—­save the beacon’s spiry head
  Tipt with eve’s latest gleam of burning red. [64]

    Now, while the solemn evening shadows sail,
  On slowly-waving pinions, [65] down the vale;
  And, fronting the bright west, yon oak entwines 215
  Its darkening boughs and leaves, in stronger lines; [66]
  ’Tis pleasant near the tranquil lake to stray [67]
  Where, winding on along some secret bay, [68]
  The swan uplifts his chest, and backward flings
  His neck, a varying arch, between his towering wings:  220
  The eye that marks the gliding creature sees
  How graceful, pride can be, and how majestic, ease. [69]

  While tender cares and mild domestic loves
  With furtive watch pursue her as she moves,
  The female with a meeker charm succeeds, 225
  And her brown little-ones around her leads,
  Nibbling the water lilies as they pass,
  Or playing wanton with the floating grass. 
  She, in a mother’s care, her beauty’s pride
  Forgetting, calls the wearied to her side; [70] 230
  Alternately they mount her back, and rest
  Close by her mantling wings’ embraces prest. [R]

    Long may they float upon this flood serene;
  Theirs be these holms untrodden, still, and green,
  Where leafy shades fence off the blustering gale, 235
  And breathes in peace the lily of the vale![71]
  Yon isle, which feels not even the milk-maid’s feet,
  Yet hears her song, “by distance made more sweet,” [72] [S]
  Yon isle conceals their home, their hut-like bower;
  Green water-rushes overspread the floor; [73] 240
  Long grass and willows form the woven wall,
  And swings above the roof the poplar tall. 
  Thence issuing often with unwieldy stalk,
  They crush with broad black feet their flowery walk; [74]
  Or, from the neighbouring water, hear at morn [75] 245
  The hound, the horse’s tread, and mellow horn;
  Involve their serpent-necks in changeful rings,
  Rolled wantonly between their slippery wings,
  Or, starting up with noise and rude delight,
  Force half upon the wave their cumbrous flight. [76] 250

    Fair Swan! by all a mother’s joys caressed,
  Haply some wretch has eyed, and called thee blessed;
  When with her infants, from some shady seat
  By the lake’s edge, she rose—­to face the noontide heat;
  Or taught their limbs along the dusty road 255
  A few short steps to totter with their load. [77]

    I see her now, denied to lay her head,
  On cold blue nights, in hut or straw-built shed,
  Turn to a silent smile their sleepy cry,
  By pointing to the gliding moon [78] on high. 260

Page 44

 —­[79] When low-hung clouds each star of summer hide,
  And fireless are the valleys far and wide,
  Where the brook brawls along the public [80] road
  Dark with bat-haunted ashes stretching broad,
  [81] Oft has she taught them on her lap to lay 265
  The shining glow-worm; or, in heedless play,
  Toss it from hand to hand, disquieted;
  While others, not unseen, are free to shed
  Green unmolested light upon their mossy bed. [82]

    Oh! when the sleety showers her path assail, 270
  And like a torrent roars the headstrong gale; [83]
  No more her breath can thaw their fingers cold,
  Their frozen arms her neck no more can fold;
  [84] Weak roof a cowering form two babes to shield,
  And faint the fire a dying heart can yield! 275
  Press the sad kiss, fond mother! vainly fears
  Thy flooded cheek to wet them with its tears;
  [85] No tears can chill them, and no bosom warms,
  Thy breast their death-bed, coffined in thine arms!

    Sweet are the sounds that mingle from afar, 280
  Heard by calm lakes, as peeps the folding star,
  Where the duck dabbles ’mid the rustling sedge,
  And feeding pike starts from the water’s edge,
  Or the swan stirs the reeds, his neck and bill
  Wetting, that drip upon the water still; 285
  And heron, as resounds the trodden shore,
  Shoots upward, darting his long neck before.
  [86]
    Now, with religious awe, the farewell light
  Blends with the solemn colouring of night; [87]
  ’Mid groves of clouds that crest the mountain’s brow, 290
  And round the west’s proud lodge their shadows throw,
  Like Una [T] shining on her gloomy way,
  The half-seen form of Twilight roams astray;
  Shedding, through paly loop-holes mild and small,
  Gleams that upon the lake’s still bosom fall; [88] 295
  [89] Soft o’er the surface creep those lustres pale
  Tracking the motions of the fitful gale. [90]
  With restless interchange at once the bright
  Wins on the shade, the shade upon the light. 
  No favoured eye was e’er allowed to gaze 300
  On lovelier spectacle in faery days;
  When gentle Spirits urged a sportive chase,
  Brushing with lucid wands the water’s face;
  While music, stealing round the glimmering deeps,
  Charmed the tall circle of the enchanted steeps. 305
 —­The lights are vanished from the watery plains: 
  No wreck of all the pageantry remains. 
  Unheeded night has overcome the vales: 
  On the dark earth the wearied vision fails;
  The latest lingerer of the forest train, 310
  The lone black fir, forsakes the faded plain;
  Last evening sight, the cottage smoke, no more,
  Lost in the thickened darkness, glimmers hoar;
  And, towering from the sullen dark-brown mere,
  Like a black wall, the mountain-steeps appear. [91] 315

Page 45

 —­Now o’er the soothed accordant heart we feel
  A sympathetic twilight slowly steal,
  And ever, as we fondly muse, we find
  The soft gloom deepening on the tranquil mind. 
  Stay! pensive, sadly-pleasing visions, stay! 320
  Ah no! as fades the vale, they fade away: 
  Yet still the tender, vacant gloom remains;
  Still the cold cheek its shuddering tear retains.

    The bird, who ceased, with fading light, to thread
  Silent the hedge or steamy rivulet’s bed, [92] 325
  From his grey re-appearing tower shall soon
  Salute with gladsome note the rising moon,
  While with a hoary light she frosts the ground,
  And pours a deeper blue to Aether’s bound;
  Pleased, as she moves, her pomp of clouds to fold 330
  In robes of azure, fleecy-white, and gold. [93]

    Above yon eastern hill, [94] where darkness broods
  O’er all its vanished dells, and lawns, and woods;
  Where but a mass of shade the sight can trace,
  Even now she shows, half-veiled, her lovely face:  [95] 335
  Across [96] the gloomy valley flings her light,
  Far to the western slopes with hamlets white;
  And gives, where woods the chequered upland strew,
  To the green corn of summer, autumn’s hue.

  Thus Hope, first pouring from her blessed horn 340
  Her dawn, far lovelier than the moon’s own morn,
  ’Till higher mounted, strives in vain to cheer
  The weary hills, impervious, blackening near;
  Yet does she still, undaunted, throw the while
  On darling spots remote her tempting smile. 345

  Even now she decks for me a distant scene,
  (For dark and broad the gulf of time between)
  Gilding that cottage with her fondest ray,
  (Sole bourn, sole wish, sole object of my way; 350
  How fair its lawns and sheltering [97] woods appear! 
  How sweet its streamlet murmurs in mine ear!)
  Where we, my Friend, to happy [98] days shall rise,
  ’Till our small share of hardly-paining sighs
  (For sighs will ever trouble human breath) 355
  Creep hushed into the tranquil breast of death.

  But now the clear bright Moon her zenith gains,
  And, rimy without speck, extend the plains: 
  The deepest cleft the mountain’s front displays [99]
  Scarce hides a shadow from her searching rays; 360
  From the dark-blue faint silvery threads divide
  The hills, while gleams below the azure tide;
  Time softly treads; throughout the landscape breathes
  A peace enlivened, not disturbed, by wreaths
  Of charcoal-smoke, that o’er the fallen wood, 365
  Steal down the hill, and spread along the flood.[100]

Page 46

    The song of mountain-streams, unheard by day,
  Now hardly heard, beguiles my homeward way. [U]
  Air listens, like the sleeping water, still,
  To catch the spiritual music of the hill, [101] 370
  Broke only by the slow clock tolling deep,
  Or shout that wakes the ferry-man from sleep,
  The echoed hoof nearing the distant shore,
  The boat’s first motion—­made with dashing oar; [102]
  Sound of closed gate, across the water borne, 375
  Hurrying the timid [103] hare through rustling corn;
  The sportive outcry of the mocking owl; [104]
  And at long intervals the mill-dog’s howl;
  The distant forge’s swinging thump profound;
  Or yell, in the deep woods, of lonely hound. 380

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE ABOVE POEM: 

[Variant 1: 

1836.

    His wizard course where hoary Derwent takes
    Thro’ craggs, and forest glooms, and opening lakes,
    Staying his silent waves, to hear the roar
    That stuns the tremulous cliffs of high Lodore: 
    Where silver rocks the savage prospect chear
    Of giant yews that frown on Rydale’s mere; 1793.

  Where Derwent stops his course to hear the roar
  That stuns the tremulous cliffs ... 1827.

(Omitting two lines of the 1793 text quoted above.)]

[Variant 2: 

1836.

  Where, bosom’d deep, the shy Winander peeps 1793.

  Where, deep embosom’d, shy Winander peeps 1827.]

[Variant 3: 

1836.

    Fair scenes! with other eyes, than once, I gaze,
    The ever-varying charm your round displays,
    Than when, ere-while, I taught, “a happy child,”
    The echoes of your rocks my carols wild: 
    Then did no ebb of chearfulness demand
    Sad tides of joy from Melancholy’s hand; 1793.

    Upon the varying charm your round displays, 1820.]

[Variant 4: 

1820.

    ... wild ... 1793.]

[Variant 5: 

1836.

    ... stars of night,
    Alike, when first the vales the bittern fills,
    Or the first woodcocks roam’d the moonlight hills. 1793.

    Alike, when heard the bittern’s hollow bill,
    Or the first woodcocks roam’d the moonlight hill. 1820.]

[Variant 6: 

1820.

    Return Delights! with whom my road begun,
    When Life rear’d laughing up her morning sun;
    When Transport kiss’d away my april tear,
    “Rocking as in a dream the tedious year”;
    When link’d with thoughtless Mirth I cours’d the plain, 1793.]

[Variant 7: 

1836.

    For then, ev’n then, the little heart would beat 1793.]

[Variant 8: 

1836.

Page 47

    And wild Impatience, panting upward, show’d
    Where tipp’d with gold the mountain-summits glow’d. 1793.]

[Variant 9: 

1836.

    With Hope Reflexion blends her social rays 1793.]

[Variant 10: 

1820.

    While, Memory at my side, I wander here,
    Starts at the simplest sight th’ unbidden tear,
    A form discover’d at the well-known seat,
    A spot, that angles at the riv’let’s feet,
    The ray the cot of morning trav’ling nigh,
    And sail that glides the well-known alders by.

Only in the edition of 1793.]

[Variant 11: 

1820.

    To shew her yet some joys to me remain, 1793.]

[Variant 12: 

1820.

    ... with soft affection’s ear, 1793.]

[Variant 13: 

1836.

... with lights between; Gazing the tempting shades to them deny’d, When stood the shorten’d herds amid’ the tide, Where, from the barren wall’s unshelter’d end, Long rails into the shallow lake extend; 1793.

    When, at the barren wall’s unsheltered end,
    Where long rails far into the lake extend,
    Crowded the shortened herds, and beat the tides
    With their quick tails, and lash’d their speckled sides; 1820.]

[Variant 14: 

1836.

    And round the humming elm, a glimmering scene! 
    In the brown park, in flocks, the troubl’d deer 1793.

    ... in herds, ... 1820.]

[Variant 15: 

1820.

    When horses in the wall-girt intake stood,
    Unshaded, eying far below, the flood,
    Crouded behind the swain, in mute distress,
    With forward neck the closing gate to press;
    And long, with wistful gaze, his walk survey’d,
    ’Till dipp’d his pathway in the river shade; 1793.]

[Variant 16: 

1845.

   —­Then Quiet led me up the huddling rill,
    Bright’ning with water-breaks the sombrous gill; 1793.

   —­Then, while I wandered up the huddling rill
    Brightening with water-breaks the sombrous ghyll, 1820.

    Then, while I wandered where the huddling rill
    Brightens with water-breaks the sombrous ghyll, 1836.]

[Variant 17: 

1820.

    To where, while thick above the branches close,
    In dark-brown bason its wild waves repose,
    Inverted shrubs, and moss of darkest green,
    Cling from the rocks, with pale wood-weeds between;
    Save that, atop, the subtle sunbeams shine,
    On wither’d briars that o’er the craggs recline;
    Sole light admitted here, a small cascade,
    Illumes with sparkling foam the twilight shade. 
    Beyond, along the visto of the brook,
    Where antique roots its bustling path o’erlook,
    The eye reposes on a secret bridge
    Half grey, half shagg’d with ivy to its ridge. 
   —­Sweet rill, farewel! ... 1793.]

Page 48

[Variant 18: 

1845.

    But see aloft the subtle sunbeams shine,
    On withered briars that o’er the crags recline;
    Thus beautiful! as if the sight displayed,
    By its own sparkling foam that small cascade;
    Inverted shrubs, with moss of gloomy green
    Cling from the rocks, with pale wood-weeds between.  C.

    Inverted shrubs with pale wood weeds between
    Cling from the moss-grown rocks, a darksome green,
    Save where aloft the subtle sunbeams shine
    And its own twilight softens the whole scene. 
    And sparkling as it foams a small cascade
    Illumines from within the impervious shade
    Below, right in the vista of the brook,
    Where antique roots, etcMs.]

[Variant 19: 

1845.

    Sole light admitted here, a small cascade,
    Illumes with sparkling foam the impervious shade; 1820.]

[Variant 20: 

1827.

    ... path ... 1793.]

[Variant 21: 

1845.

    Whence hangs, in the cool shade, the listless swain
    Lingering behind his disappearing wain. 1820.]

[Variant 22: 

1845.

   —­Sweet rill, ... 1793.]

[Variant 23: 

1820.

    ... and ... 1793.]

[Variant 24: 

1845.

    And desert ... 1793]

[Variant 25: 

1820.

    How pleasant, as the yellowing sun declines,
    And with long rays and shades the landscape shines;
    To mark the birches’ stems all golden light,
    That lit the dark slant woods with silvery white! 
    The willow’s weeping trees, that twinkling hoar,
    Glanc’d oft upturn’d along the breezy shore,
    Low bending o’er the colour’d water, fold
    Their moveless boughs and leaves like threads of gold;
    The skiffs with naked masts at anchor laid,
    Before the boat-house peeping thro’ the shade;
    Th’ unwearied glance of woodman’s echo’d stroke;
    And curling from the trees the cottage smoke. 
      Their pannier’d train ... 1793.]

[Variant 26: 

1845.

    ... zephyrs ... 1820.]

[Variant 27:  This stanza was added in the edition of 1820.]

[Variant 28: 

1845.

This couplet was added in 1845.]

[Variant 29: 

1845.

    And now the universal tides repose,
    And, brightly blue, the burnished mirror glows, 1820.]

[Variant 30: 

1845.

    The sails are dropped, the poplar’s foliage sleeps,
    And insects clothe, like dust, the glassy deeps.

This couplet followed l. 127 from 1820 to 1843.]

[Variant 31: 

Page 49

1820

   Shot, down the headlong pathway darts his sledge; 1793.]

[Variant 32: 

1820.

    Beside their sheltering [i] cross of wall, the flock
    Feeds on in light, nor thinks of winter’s shock;

Only in the edition of 1793.]

[Variant 33: 

1820.

    Dashed down ... 1793.]

[Variant 34: 

1836.

    ... verdant ... 1793.]

[Variant 35: 

1820.

    Gazed by ... 1793.]

[Variant 36: 

1836.

    ... his warrior head. 1793.]

[Variant 37: 

1836.

    ... haggard ... 1793.]

[Variant 38: 

1836.

    Whose state, like pine-trees, waving to and fro,
    Droops, and o’er canopies his regal brow,

This couplet was inserted in the editions 1793 to 1832.]

[Variant 39: 

1820.

    ... blows ... 1793.]

[Variant 40:  This couplet was first printed in the edition of 1820.]

[Variant 41: 

1836.

    Bright’ning the cliffs between where sombrous pine,
    And yew-trees ... 1793.]

[Variant 42: 

1836.

    How busy the enormous hive within, 1793.]

[Variant 43: 

1836.

    ... with the ... 1793.]

[Variant 44: 

1836.

    Some hardly heard their chissel’s clinking sound, 1793.]

[Variant 45: 

1836.

    ... th’ aereal ... 1793.]

[Variant 46: 

1815.

    ... viewless ... 1793.]

[Variant 47: 

1836.

    Glad from their airy baskets hang and sing. 1793.]

[Variant 48: 

1836.

    Hung o’er a cloud, above the steep that rears 1793.]

[Variant 49: 

1820.

    It’s ... 1793.]

[Variant 50: 

1845.

    And now it touches on the purple steep
    That flings his shadow on the pictur’d deep. 1793.

    That flings its image ... 1832.

    And now the sun has touched the purple steep
    Whose softened image penetrates the deep. 1836.]

[Variant 51: 

1836.

    The coves ... 1793]

[Variant 52: 

1836.

    The gilded turn arrays in richer green
    Each speck of lawn the broken rocks between; 1793.

    ... invests with richer green 1820.]

[Variant 53: 

1827.

    ... boles ... 1793.]

[Variant 54: 

1827.

    ... in ... 1793.]

[Variant 55: 

1836.

Page 50

    That, barking busy ’mid the glittering rocks,
    Hunts, where he points, the intercepted flocks; 1793.]

[Variant 56: 

1845.

    The Druid stones [ii] their lighted fane unfold, 1793.

    ... a burnished ring unfold; 1836.]

[Variant 57: 

1827.

    ... sinks ... 1793.]

[Variant 58: 

1845.

    In these lone vales, if aught of faith may claim,
    Thin silver hairs, and ancient hamlet fame;
    When up the hills, as now, retreats the light,
    Strange apparitions mock the village sight. 1793.

    In these secluded vales, if village fame,
    Confirmed by silver hairs, belief may claim;
    When up the hills, as now, retired the light,
    Strange apparitions mocked the gazer’s sight. 1820.

    ... shepherd’s sight. 1836.]

[Variant 59: 

1836.

    A desperate form appears, that spurs his steed,
    Along the midway cliffs with violent speed; 1793.]

[Variant 60: 

1836.

    Anon, in order mounts a gorgeous show
    Of horsemen shadows winding to and fro; 1793.]

[Variant 61:  This line was added in 1820.]

[Variant 62: 

1820.

    ... is gilt with evening’s beam, 1793.]

[Variant 63: 

1849.

    ... of the ... 1836.]

[Variant 64: 

1836.

    Lost gradual o’er the heights in pomp they go,
    While silent stands th’ admiring vale below;
    Till, but the lonely beacon all is fled,
    That tips with eve’s last gleam his spiry head. 1793.

    Till, save the lonely beacon, ... 1820.

In the edition of 1836 the seven lines of the printed
text—­205-211—­replaced these four lines of the editions 1793-1832.]

[Variant 65: 

1836.

    On red slow-waving pinions ... 1793.]

[Variant 66: 

1820.

    And, fronting the bright west in stronger lines,
    The oak its dark’ning boughs and foliage twines, 1793.

The edition of 1815 omitted this couplet.  It was restored in its final form in the edition of 1820.]

[Variant 67: 

1836.

    I love beside the glowing lake to stray, 1793.

    How pleasant near the tranquil lake to stray, 1815.]

[Variant 68: 

1836.

... to stray, Where winds the road along the secret bay; By rills that tumble down the woody steeps, And run in transport to the dimpling deeps; Along the “wild meand’ring shore” to view, Obsequious Grace the winding swan pursue. 1793.

    ... a secret bay; 1813.

Page 51

    ... meandering shore” ... 1815.]

[Variant 69: 

1836.

    He swells his lifted chest, and backward flings
    His bridling neck between his tow’ring wings;
    Stately, and burning in his pride, divides
    And glorying looks around, the silent tides: 
    On as he floats, the silver’d waters glow,
    Proud of the varying arch and moveless form of snow. 1793.

    ... his towering wings;
    In all the majesty of ease divides, 1815.]

[Variant 70: 

1845.

... her beauty’s pride Forgets, unweary’d watching every side, She calls them near, and with affection sweet Alternately relieves their weary feet; 1793.]

[Variant 71: 

1836.

      Long may ye roam these hermit waves that sleep,
    In birch-besprinkl’d cliffs embosom’d deep;
    These fairy holms untrodden, still, and green,
    Whose shades protect the hidden wave serene;
    Whence fragrance scents the water’s desart gale,
    The violet, and the [iii] lily of the vale; 1793.

      Long may ye float upon these floods serene;
    Yours be these holms untrodden, still, and green,
    Whose leafy shades fence off the blustering gale,
    Where breathes in peace the lily of the vale. 1827.]

[Variant 72: 

1820.

    Where, tho’ her far-off twilight ditty steal,
    They not the trip of harmless milkmaid feel. 1793.]

[Variant 73: 

1836.

    Yon tuft conceals your home, your cottage bow’r. 
    Fresh water rushes strew the verdant floor; 1793.

    Yon isle conceals ... 1820.]

[Variant 74: 

1836.

    Thence issuing oft, unwieldly as ye stalk,
    Ye crush with broad black feet your flow’ry walk; 1793.

    Thence issuing often with unwieldly stalk,
    With broad black feet ye crush your flow’ry walk; 1820.]

[Variant 75: 

1820.

    Safe from your door ye hear at breezy morn, 1793.]

[Variant 76: 

1836.

... and mellow horn; At peace inverted your lithe necks ye lave, With the green bottom strewing o’er the wave; No ruder sound your desart haunts invades, Than waters dashing wild, or rocking shades.  Ye ne’er, like hapless human wanderers, throw Your young on winter’s winding sheet of snow. 1793.
... and mellow horn; Involve your serpent necks in changeful rings, Rolled wantonly between your slippery wings, Or, starting up with noise and rude delight, Force half upon the wave your cumbrous flight. 1820.]

[Variant 77: 

1836.

Page 52

      Fair Swan! by all a mother’s joys caress’d,
    Haply some wretch has ey’d, and call’d thee bless’d;
    Who faint, and beat by summer’s breathless ray,
    Hath dragg’d her babes along this weary way;
    While arrowy fire extorting feverish groans
    Shot stinging through her stark o’er labour’d bones. 
   —­With backward gaze, lock’d joints, and step of pain,
    Her seat scarce left, she strives, alas! in vain,
    To teach their limbs along the burning road
    A few short steps to totter with their load,
    Shakes her numb arm that slumbers with its weight,
    And eyes through tears the mountain’s shadeless height;
    And bids her soldier come her woes to share,
    Asleep on Bunker’s [iv] charnel hill afar;
    For hope’s deserted well why wistful look? 
    Chok’d is the pathway, and the pitcher broke. 1793.

In 1793 this passage occupied the place of the six lines of the final text (250-255).

... and called thee bless’d; The whilst upon some sultry summer’s day She dragged her babes along this weary way; Or taught their limbs along the burning road A few short steps to totter with their load. 1820.

    The while ... 1832.]

[Variant 78: 

1845.

    ... a shooting star ... 1793.]

[Variant 79: 

1845.

    I hear, while in the forest depth he sees,
    The Moon’s fix’d gaze between the opening trees,
    In broken sounds her elder grief demand,
    And skyward lift, like one that prays, his hand,
    If, in that country, where he dwells afar,
    His father views that good, that kindly star;
   —­Ah me! all light is mute amid the gloom,
    The interlunar cavern of the tomb. 1793-1832.

    In broken sounds her elder child demand,
    While toward the sky he lifts his pale bright hand, 1836.

   —­Alas! all light ... 1836.

Those eight lines were withdrawn in 1845.]

[Variant 80: 

1836.

    ... painful ... 1793.]

[Variant 81: 

1820.

    The distant clock forgot, and chilling dew,
    Pleas’d thro’ the dusk their breaking smiles to view,

Only in the edition of 1793.]

[Variant 82: 

1836.

... on her lap to play Delighted, with the glow-worm’s harmless ray Toss’d light from hand to hand; while on the ground Small circles of green radiance gleam around. 1793.]

[Variant 83: 

1836.

    Oh! when the bitter showers her path assail,
    And roars between the hills the torrent gale, 1793.

    ... sleety showers ... 1827.]

[Variant 84: 

1827.

Page 53

    Scarce heard, their chattering lips her shoulder chill,
    And her cold back their colder bosoms thrill;
    All blind she wilders o’er the lightless heath,
    Led by Fear’s cold wet hand, and dogg’d by Death;
    Death, as she turns her neck the kiss to seek,
    Breaks off the dreadful kiss with angry shriek. 
    Snatch’d from her shoulder with despairing moan,
    She clasps them at that dim-seen roofless stone.—­
    “Now ruthless Tempest launch thy deadliest dart! 
    Fall fires—­but let us perish heart to heart.” 1793.

The first, third, and fourth of these couplets were omitted from the edition of 1820.  The whole passage was withdrawn in 1827.]

[Variant 85: 

1820.

    Soon shall the Light’ning hold before thy head
    His torch, and shew them slumbering in their bed,

Only in the edition of 1793.]

[Variant 86: 

1820.

    While, by the scene compos’d, the breast subsides,
    Nought wakens or disturbs it’s tranquil tides;
    Nought but the char that for the may-fly leaps,
    And breaks the mirror of the circling deeps;
    Or clock, that blind against the wanderer born
    Drops at his feet, and stills his droning horn. 
   —­The whistling swain that plods his ringing way
    Where the slow waggon winds along the bay;
    The sugh [v] of swallow flocks that twittering sweep,
    The solemn curfew swinging long and deep;
    The talking boat that moves with pensive sound,
    Or drops his anchor down with plunge profound;
    Of boys that bathe remote the faint uproar,
    And restless piper wearying out the shore;
    These all to swell the village murmurs blend,
    That soften’d from the water-head descend. 
    While in sweet cadence rising small and still
    The far-off minstrels of the haunted hill,
    As the last bleating of the fold expires,
    Tune in the mountain dells their water lyres.

Only in the edition of 1793.]

[Variant 87: 

1845.

    ... of the night; 1793.]

[Variant 88: 

1815.

    Thence, from three paly loopholes mild and small,
    Slow lights upon the lake’s still bosom fall, 1793.]

[Variant 89: 

1827.

    Beyond the mountain’s giant reach that hides
    In deep determin’d gloom his subject tides. 
   —­Mid the dark steeps repose the shadowy streams,
    As touch’d with dawning moonlight’s hoary gleams,
    Long streaks of fairy light the wave illume
    With bordering lines of intervening gloom, 1793.

The second and third of these couplets were cancelled in the edition of 1815, and the whole passage was withdrawn in 1827.]

[Variant 90: 

1836.

    Soft o’er the surface creep the lustres pale
    Tracking with silvering path the changeful gale. 1793.

Page 54

    ... those lustres pale
    Tracking the fitful motions of the gale. 1815.]

[Variant 91: 

1815.

   —­’Tis restless magic all; at once the bright [vi]
    Breaks on the shade, the shade upon the light,
    Fair Spirits are abroad; in sportive chase
    Brushing with lucid wands the water’s face,
    While music stealing round the glimmering deeps
    Charms the tall circle of th’ enchanted steeps. 
   —­As thro’ th’ astonished woods the notes ascend,
    The mountain streams their rising song suspend;
    Below Eve’s listening Star, the sheep walk stills
    It’s drowsy tinklings on th’ attentive hills;
    The milkmaid stops her ballad, and her pail
    Stays it’s low murmur in th’ unbreathing vale;
    No night-duck clamours for his wilder’d mate,
    Aw’d, while below the Genii hold their state. 
   —­The pomp is fled, and mute the wondrous strains,
    No wrack of all the pageant scene remains,
    [vii] So vanish those fair Shadows, human Joys,
    But Death alone their vain regret destroys. 
    Unheeded Night has overcome the vales,
    On the dark earth the baffl’d vision fails,
    If peep between the clouds a star on high,
    There turns for glad repose the weary eye;
    The latest lingerer of the forest train,
    The lone-black fir, forsakes the faded plain;
    Last evening sight, the cottage smoke no more,
    Lost in the deepen’d darkness, glimmers hoar;
    High towering from the sullen dark-brown mere,
    Like a black wall, the mountain steeps appear,
    Thence red from different heights with restless gleam
    Small cottage lights across the water stream,
    Nought else of man or life remains behind
    To call from other worlds the wilder’d mind,
    Till pours the wakeful bird her solemn strains
    [viii] Heard by the night-calm of the watry plains. 
   —­No purple prospects now the mind employ
    Glowing in golden sunset tints of joy,
    But o’er the sooth’d ...

Only in the edition of 1793.]

[Variant 92: 

1836.

    The bird, with fading light who ceas’d to thread
    Silent the hedge or steaming rivulet’s bed, 1793.

    The bird, who ceased, with fading light, to thread 1815.]

[Variant 93: 

1836.

    Salute with boding note the rising moon,
    Frosting with hoary light the pearly ground,
    And pouring deeper blue to Aether’s bound;
    Rejoic’d her solemn pomp of clouds to fold
    In robes of azure, fleecy white, and gold,
    While rose and poppy, as the glow-worm fades,
    Checquer with paler red the thicket shades. 1793.

The last two lines occur only in the edition of 1793.

    And pleased her solemn pomp of clouds to fold 1815.]

[Variant 94: 

Page 55

1836.

    Now o’er the eastern hill, ... 1793.

    See, o’er ... 1815.]

[Variant 95: 

1836.

    She lifts in silence up her lovely face; 1793.]

[Variant 96: 

1836.

    Above ... 1793.]

[Variant 97: 

1815.

    ... silvery ... 1793.]

[Variant 98: 

1815.

    ... golden ... 1793.]

[Variant 99: 

1836.

    The deepest dell the mountain’s breast displays, 1793.

    ... the mountain’s front ... 1820.]

[Variant 100: 

1836.

    The scene is waken’d, yet its peace unbroke,
    By silver’d wreaths of quiet charcoal smoke,
    That, o’er the ruins of the fallen wood,
    Steal down the hills, and spread along the flood. 1793.]

[Variant 101: 

1836.

    All air is, as the sleeping water, still,
    List’ning th’ aereal music of the hill, 1793.

    Air listens, as the sleeping water still,
    To catch the spiritual music of the hill, 1832.]

[Variant 102: 

1836.

    Soon follow’d by his hollow-parting oar,
    And echo’d hoof approaching the far shore; 1793.]

[Variant 103: 

1836.

    ... the feeding ... 1793.]

[Variant 104: 

1836.

    The tremulous sob of the complaining owl; 1793.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON VARIANTS (Sub-Footnotes)

[Sub-Footnote i:  These rude structures, to protect the flocks, are frequent in this country:  the traveller may recollect one in Withburne, another upon Whinlatter.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Sub-Footnote ii:  Not far from Broughton is a Druid monument, of which I do not recollect that any tour descriptive of this country makes mention.  Perhaps this poem may fall into the hands of some curious traveller, who may thank me for informing him, that up the Duddon, the river which forms the aestuary at Broughton, may be found some of the most romantic scenery of these mountains.—­W.  W. 1793.

This circle is at the top of Swinside, a glen about four miles from Broughton.  It consists of 50 stones, 90 yards in circumference; and is on the fell, which is part of the range terminating in Black Combe.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote iii:  The lily of the valley is found in great abundance in the smaller islands of Winandermere.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Sub-Footnote iv:  In the 1793 edition this line reads “Asleep on Minden’s charnel plain afar.”  The ‘errata’, list inserted in some copies of that edition gives “Bunker’s charnel hill.”—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote v:  Sugh, a Scotch word, expressive, as Mr. Gilpin explains it, of the sound of the motion of a stick through the air, or of the wind passing through the trees.  See Burns’ ’Cottar’s Saturday Night’.—­W.  W. 1793.

Page 56

The line is in stanza ii., l. 1: 

  November chill blaws loud, wi’ angry sugh.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote vi:  This long passage occupies, in the edition of 1793, the place of lines 297-314 in the final text given above.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote vii: 

  “So break those glittering shadows, human joys”

(Young).—­W.  W. 1793.

The line occurs ‘Night V, The Complaint’, l. 1042, or l. 27 from the end.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote viii: 

  “Charming the night-calm with her powerful song.”

A line of one of our older poets.—­W.  W. 1793.

This line I have been unable to discover, but see Webster and Dekker in ‘Westward Hoe’, iv. c.

  “Charms with her excellent voice an awful silence through all this
  building.”

Ed.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  See note to the “Juvenile Pieces” in the edition of 1836 (p. 1).—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  It may not be irrelevant to mention that our late poet, Robert Browning, besought me—­both in conversation, and by letter—­to restore this “discarded” picture, in editing ’Dion’.—­Ed.]

[Footnote C:  These lines are only applicable to the middle part of that lake.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote D:  In the beginning of winter, these mountains, in the moonlight nights, are covered with immense quantities of woodcocks; which, in the dark nights, retire into the woods.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote E:  The word ‘intake’ is local, and signifies a mountain-inclosure.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote F:  Gill is also, I believe, a term confined to this country.  Glen, gill, and dingle, have the same meaning.—­W.  W. 1793.

The spelling “Ghyll” is first used in the edition of 1820 in the text.  In the note to that edition it remains “gill”.  In 1827 the spelling in the note was “ghyll.”—­Ed.]

[Footnote G:  Compare Dr. John Brown: 

  Not a passing breeze
  Sigh’d to the grove, which in the midnight air
  Stood motionless, and in the peaceful floods
  Inverted hung.

and see note A to page 31.—­Ed. [Footnote U of this poem]]

[Footnote H:  This line was first inserted in the edition of 1845.  In the following line, the edition of 1793 has

  Save that, atop, the subtle ...

Subsequent editions previous to 1845 have

  Save that aloft ...

Ed.]

[Footnote J:  The reader, who has made the tour of this country, will recognize, in this description, the features which characterize the lower waterfall in the gardens of Rydale.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote K: 

  “Vivid rings of green.”

Greenwood’s Poem on Shooting.—­W.  W. 1793.

The title is ‘A Poem written during a Shooting Excursion on the Moors’.  It was published by Cruttwell at Bath in 1787, 4to, pp. 25.  The quotation is from stanza xvi., l. 11.—­Ed.]

Page 57

[Footnote L: 

  “Down the rough slope the pondrous waggon rings.”

Beattie.—­W.  W.

1793.  See ‘The Minstrel’, stanza xxxix., l. 4.—­Ed.]

[Footnote M: 

“Dolcemente feroce.”

Tasso.  In this description of the cock, I remembered a spirited one of the same animal in the ‘L’Agriculture ou Les Georgiques Francoises’, of M. Rossuet.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote N:  I am unable to trace this quotation.—­Ed.]

[Footnote P:  From Thomson:  see Scott’s ’Critical Essays’.—­W.  W. 1793.

It is difficult to know to what Wordsworth here alludes, but compare
‘The Seasons’, “Summer,” l. 1467.

                        and now a golden curve,
  Gives one bright glance, then total disappears.—­Ed.]

[Footnote Q:  See a description of an appearance of this kind in Clark’s ‘Survey of the Lakes’, accompanied with vouchers of its veracity, that may amuse the reader.—­W.  W. 1793.

The passage in Clark’s folio volume, ‘A Survey of the Lakes’, etc., which suggested to Wordsworth the above lines in the ‘Evening Walk’, is to be found in chapter i. of the second book, p. 55.  It gives a weird account of the appearance of horsemen being exercised in troops upon

  “Southen-fell side, as seen on the 25th of June 1744 by William
  Lancaster of Blakehills, and a farm servant, David Strichet: 

“These visionary horsemen seemed to come from the lowest part of Southen-fell, and became visible just at a place called Knott.  They then moved in regular troops along the side of the fell, till they came opposite Blakehills, when they went over the mountain.  Then they described a kind of curvilinear path upon the side of the fell, and both these first and last appearances were bounded by the top of the mountain.
“Frequently the last, or last but one, in a troop would leave his place, and gallop to the front, and then take the same pace with the rest—­a regular swift walk.  Thus changes happened to every troop (for many troops appeared) and oftener than once or twice, yet not at all times alike....  Nor was this phenomenon seen at Blakehill only, it was seen by every person at every cottage within the distance of a mile.  Neither was it confined to a momentary view, for from the time that Strichet first observed it, the appearance must have lasted at least two hours and a half, viz. from half past seven till the night coming on prevented further view.”

This interesting optical illusion—­which suggests the wonderful island in the Atlantic, seen from the isles of Aran near Galway, alluded to in the ‘Chorographical description of West, or H-Ier-Connaught’, of R. O’Flaherty—­was caused by the peculiar angle of the light from the setting sun, the reflection of the water of the Solway, and the refraction of the vapour and clouds above the Solway.  These aerial and visionary horsemen were being exercised somewhere above the Kirkcudbright shore.  It was not the first time the phenomenon had been seen within historic times, on the same fell-side, and at the same time of year.  Canon Rawnsley writes to me,

Page 58

“I have an idea that the fact that it took place at midsummer eve (June 27), the eve of the Feast of St. John, upon which occasion the shepherds hereabout used to light bonfires on the hills (no doubt a relic of the custom of the Beltane fires of old Norse days, perhaps of earlier sun-worship festivals of British times), may have had something to do with the naming of the mountain Blencathara of which Southen-fell (or Shepherd’s-fell, as the name implies) is part.  Blencathara, we are told, may mean the Hill of Demons, or the haunted hill.  My suggestion is that the old sun-worshippers, who met in midsummer eve on Castrigg at the Druid circle or Donn-ring, saw just the same phenomenon as Strichet and Lancaster saw upon Southen-fell, and hence the name.  Nay, perhaps the Druid circle was built where it is, because it was well in view of the Demon Hill.”

Ed.]

[Footnote R:  This is a fact of which I have been an eye-witness.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote S:  The quotation is from Collins’ ‘The Passions’, l. 60.  Compare ‘Personal Talk’, l. 26.—­Ed.]

[Footnote T:  Alluding to this passage of Spenser: 

     ...  Her angel face
  As the great eye of Heaven shined bright,
  And made a sunshine in that shady place.  W. W. 1793.

This passage is in ‘The Fairy Queen’, book I. canto iii. stanza 4.—­Ed.]

[Footnote U:  Compare Dr. John Brown: 

  But the soft murmur of swift-gushing rills,
  Forth issuing from the mountain’s distant steep
  (Unheard till now, and now scarce heard), proclaim’d
  All things at rest.

This Dr. John Brown—­a singularly versatile English divine (1717-1766)—­was one of the first, as Wordsworth pointed put, to lead the way to a true estimate of the English Lakes.  His description of the Vale of Keswick, in a letter to a friend, is as fine as anything in Gray’s ‘Journal’.  Wordsworth himself quotes the lines given in this footnote in the first section of his ’Guide through the District of the Lakes’.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

LINES WRITTEN WHILE SAILING IN A BOAT AT EVENING

Composed 1789.—­Published 1798

[This title is scarcely correct.  It was during a solitary walk on the banks of the Cam that I was first struck with this appearance, and applied it to my own feelings in the manner here expressed, changing the scene to the Thames, near Windsor.  This, and the three stanzas of the following poem, ‘Remembrance of Collins’, formed one piece; but, upon the recommendation of Coleridge, the three last stanzas were separated from the other.—­I.  F.]

The title of the poem in 1798, when it consisted of five stanzas, was ‘Lines written near Richmond, upon the Thames, at Evening’.  When, in the edition of 1800, it was divided, the title of the first part was, ’Lines written when sailing in a Boat at Evening’; that of the second part was ‘Lines written near Richmond upon the Thames’.

Page 59

From 1815 to 1843, both poems were placed by Wordsworth among those “of Sentiment and Reflection.”  In 1845 they were transferred to “Poems written in Youth.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  How richly glows the water’s breast
  Before us, tinged with evening hues, [1]
  While, facing thus the crimson west,
  The boat her silent course [2] pursues! 
  And see how dark the backward stream! 5
  A little moment past so smiling! 
  And still, perhaps, with faithless gleam,
  Some other loiterers [3] beguiling.

  Such views the youthful Bard allure;
  But, heedless of the following gloom, 10
  He deems their colours shall endure
  Till peace go with him to the tomb. 
 —­And let him nurse his fond deceit,
  And what if he must die in sorrow! 
  Who would not cherish dreams so sweet, 15
  Though grief and pain may come to-morrow?

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1815.

    How rich the wave, in front, imprest
    With evening-twilight’s summer hues, 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1802.

    ... path ... 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1815.

    ... loiterer ... 1798.]

* * * * *

REMEMBRANCE OF COLLINS

COMPOSED UPON THE THAMES NEAR RICHMOND [A]

Composed 1789.—­Published 1798

* * * * *

  Glide gently, thus for ever glide,[B]
  O Thames! that other bards may see
  As lovely visions by thy side
  As now, fair river! come to me. 
  O glide, fair stream! for ever so, 5
  Thy quiet soul on all bestowing,
  Till all our minds for ever flow
  As thy deep waters now are flowing.

  Vain thought!—­Yet be as now thou art,
  That in thy waters may be seen 10
  The image of a poet’s heart,
  How bright, how solemn, how serene! 
  Such as did once the Poet bless, [1]
  Who murmuring here a later [C] ditty, [2]
  Could find no refuge from distress 15
  But in the milder grief of pity.

  Now let us, as we float along, [3]
  For him [4] suspend the dashing oar; [D]
  And pray that never child of song
  May know that Poet’s sorrows more. [5] 20
  How calm! how still! the only sound,
  The dripping of the oar suspended! 
 —­The evening darkness gathers round
  By virtue’s holiest Powers attended.

* * * * *

Page 60

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1800.

    Such heart did once the poet bless, 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1815.

    Who, pouring here a later [i] ditty, 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1802.

    Remembrance, as we glide along, 1798.

    ... float ... 1800.]

[Variant 4: 

1802.

    For him ... 1798.]

[Variant 5: 

1802.

    May know his freezing sorrows more. 1798.]

[Sub-Footnote i:  The italics only occur in the editions of 1798 and 1800.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES TO THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  The title in the editions 1802-1815 was ’Remembrance of Collins, written upon the Thames near Richmond’.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  Compare the ‘After-thought’ to “The River Duddon.  A Series of Sonnets”: 

  Still glides the Stream, and shall for ever glide.

Ed.]

[Footnote C:  Collins’s ‘Ode on the Death of Thomson’, the last written, I believe, of the poems which were published during his life-time.  This Ode is also alluded to in the next stanza.—­W.  W. 1798.]

[Footnote D:  Compare Collins’s ‘Ode on the Death of Thomson’, ’The Scene on the Thames near Richmond’: 

  Remembrance oft shall haunt the shore
   When Thames in summer wreaths is drest. 
  And oft suspend the dashing oar
   To bid his gentle spirit rest.

As Mr. Dowden suggests, the him was probably italicised by Wordsworth, “because the oar is suspended not for Thomson but for Collins.”  The italics were first used in the edition of 1802.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

DESCRIPTIVE SKETCHES TAKEN DURING A PEDESTRIAN TOUR AMONG THE ALPS

Composed 1791-2. [A]—­Published 1793

  To the RevRobert Jones, fellow of st. John’s College, Cambridge

Dear sir, [B]—­However desirous I might have been of giving you proofs of the high place you hold in my esteem, I should have been cautious of wounding your delicacy by thus publicly addressing you, had not the circumstance of our having been companions among the Alps, seemed to give this dedication a propriety sufficient to do away any scruples which your modesty might otherwise have suggested. [C]
In inscribing this little work to you, I consult my heart.  You know well how great is the difference between two companions lolling in a post-chaise, and two travellers plodding slowly along the road, side by side, each with his little knapsack of necessaries upon his shoulders.  How much more of heart between the two latter!

Page 61

I am happy in being conscious that I shall have one reader who will approach the conclusion of these few pages with regret.  You they must certainly interest, in reminding you of moments to which you can hardly look back without a pleasure not the less dear from a shade of melancholy.  You will meet with few images without recollecting the spot where we observed them together; consequently, whatever is feeble in my design, or spiritless in my colouring, will be amply supplied by your own memory.
With still greater propriety I might have inscribed to you a description of some of the features of your native mountains, through which we have wandered together, in the same manner, with so much pleasure.  But the sea-sunsets, which give such splendour to the vale of Clwyd, Snowdon, the chair of Idris, the quiet village of Bethgelert, Menai and her Druids, the Alpine steeps of the Conway, and the still more interesting windings of the wizard stream of the Dee, remain yet untouched.  Apprehensive that my pencil may never be exercised on these subjects, I cannot let slip this opportunity of thus publicly assuring you with how much affection and esteem

  I am, dear Sir,
  Most sincerely yours,
  W. Wordsworth.

  London, 1793.

[Much the greatest part of this poem was composed during my walks upon the banks of the Loire, in the years 1791, 1792.  I will only notice that the description of the valley filled with mist, beginning—­’In solemn shapes’—­was taken from that beautiful region of which the principal features are Lungarn and Sarnen.  Nothing that I ever saw in Nature left a more delightful impression on my mind than that which I have attempted, alas, how feebly! to convey to others in these lines.  Those two lakes have always interested me especially, from bearing in their size and other features, a resemblance to those of the North of England.  It is much to be deplored that a district so beautiful should be so unhealthy as it is.—­I.  F.]

As the original text of the ‘Descriptive Sketches’ is printed in Appendix I. (p. 309) to this volume—­with all the notes to that edition of 1793—­it is not quoted in the footnotes to the final text in the pages which follow, except in cases which will justify themselves.  Therefore the various readings which follow begin with the edition of 1815, which was, however, a mere fragment of the original text.  Almost the whole of the poem of 1793 was reproduced in 1820, but there were many alterations of the text in that edition, and in those of 1827, 1832, 1836 and 1845.  Wordsworth’s own footnotes here reproduced are those which he retained in the edition of 1849.

‘Descriptive Sketches’ was ranked among the “Juvenile Pieces” from 1815 onwards:  but in 1836 it was put in a class by itself along with the ‘Female Vagrant’. [D]—­Ed.

Page 62

’Happiness (if she had been to be found on earth) among the charms of Nature—­Pleasures of the pedestrian Traveller—­Author crosses France to the Alps—­Present state of the Grande Chartreuse—­Lake of Como—­Time, Sunset—­Same Scene, Twilight—­Same Scene, Morning; its voluptuous Character; Old man and forest-cottage music—­River Tusa—­Via Mala and Grison Gipsy—­Sckellenen-thal—­Lake of Uri—­Stormy sunset—­Chapel of William Tell—­Force of local emotion—­Chamois-chaser—­View of the higher Alps—­Manner of Life of a Swiss mountaineer, interspersed with views of the higher Alps—­Golden Age of the Alps—­Life and views continued—­Ranz des Vaches, famous Swiss Air—­Abbey of Einsiedlen and its pilgrims—­Valley of Chamouny—­Mont Blanc—­Slavery of Savoy—­Influence of liberty on cottage-happiness—­France—­Wish for the Extirpation of slavery—­Conclusion’.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  Were there, below, a spot of holy ground
  Where from distress a refuge might be found,
  And solitude prepare the soul for heaven;
  Sure, nature’s God that spot to man had given [1]
  Where falls the purple morning far and wide 5
  In flakes of light upon the mountain-side;
  Where with loud voice the power of water shakes [2]
  The leafy wood, or sleeps in quiet lakes.

   Yet not unrecompensed the man shall roam,
  Who at the call of summer quits his home, 10
  And plods through some wide realm o’er vale and height,
  Though seeking only holiday delight; [3]
  At least, not owning to himself an aim
  To which the sage would give a prouder name. [4]
  No gains too cheaply earned his fancy cloy, 15
  Though every passing zephyr whispers joy;
  Brisk toil, alternating with ready ease,
  Feeds the clear current of his sympathies. [5]
  For him sod-seats the cottage-door adorn;
  And peeps the far-off spire, his evening bourn! 20
  Dear is the forest frowning o’er his head,
  And dear the velvet green-sward to his tread:  [6]
  Moves there a cloud o’er mid-day’s flaming eye? 
  Upward he looks—­“and calls it luxury:”  [E]
  Kind Nature’s charities his steps attend; 25
  In every babbling brook he finds a friend;
  While [7] chastening thoughts of sweetest use, bestowed
  By wisdom, moralise his pensive road. 
  Host of his welcome inn, the noon-tide bower,
  To his spare meal he calls the passing poor; 30
  He views the sun uplift his golden fire,
  Or sink, with heart alive like Memnon’s lyre; [F]
  Blesses the moon that comes with kindly ray,
  To light him shaken by his rugged way. [8]
  Back from his sight no bashful children steal; 35
  He sits a brother at the cottage-meal; [9]
  His humble looks no shy restraint impart;
  Around him plays at will the virgin heart. 
  While unsuspended wheels the village dance,
  The maidens eye him with enquiring glance, 40
  Much wondering by what fit of crazing care,
  Or desperate love, bewildered, he came there. [10]

Page 63

    A hope, that prudence could not then approve,
  That clung to Nature with a truant’s love,
  O’er Gallia’s wastes of corn my footsteps led; 45
  Her files of road-elms, high above my head
  In long-drawn vista, rustling in the breeze;
  Or where her pathways straggle as they please
  By lonely farms and secret villages. 
  But lo! the Alps ascending white in air, [11] 50
  Toy with the sun and glitter from afar.

    And now, emerging from the forest’s gloom,
  I greet thee, Chartreuse, while I mourn thy doom. 
  Whither is fled that Power whose frown severe
  Awed sober Reason till she crouched in fear? [12] 55
  That Silence, once in deathlike fetters bound,
  Chains that were loosened only by the sound
  Of holy rites chanted in measured round? [13]

 —­The voice of blasphemy the fane alarms,
  The cloister startles at the gleam of arms. [14] 60
  The [15] thundering tube the aged angler hears, [G]
  Bent o’er the groaning flood that sweeps away his tears. [16]
  Cloud-piercing pine-trees nod their troubled heads, [17]
  Spires, rocks, and lawns a browner night o’erspreads;
  Strong terror checks the female peasant’s sighs, 65
  And start the astonished shades at female eyes. 
  From Bruno’s forest screams the affrighted jay,
  And slow the insulted eagle wheels away. 
  A viewless flight of laughing Demons mock
  The Cross, by angels planted [H] on the aerial rock. [18] 70
  The “parting Genius” [J] sighs with hollow breath
  Along the mystic streams of Life and Death.[K]
  Swelling the outcry dull, that long resounds
  Portentous through her old woods’ trackless bounds,
  Vallombre, [L] ’mid her falling fanes deplores 75
  For ever broke, the sabbath of her bowers.

    More pleased, my foot the hidden margin roves
  Of Como, bosomed deep in chestnut groves. 
  No meadows thrown between, the giddy steeps
  Tower, bare or sylvan, from the narrow deeps. 80
 —­To towns, whose shades of no rude noise [19] complain,
  From ringing team apart [20] and grating wain—­
  To flat-roofed towns, that touch the water’s bound,
  Or lurk in woody sunless glens profound,
  Or, from the bending rocks, obtrusive cling, 85
  And o’er the whitened wave their shadows fling—­
  The pathway leads, as round the steeps it twines; [21]
  And Silence loves its purple roof of vines. 
  The loitering traveller [22] hence, at evening, sees
  From rock-hewn steps the sail between the trees; 90
  Or marks, ’mid opening cliffs, fair dark-eyed maids
  Tend the small harvest of their garden glades;
  Or stops the solemn mountain-shades to view
  Stretch o’er the pictured mirror broad and blue,

Page 64

  And track the yellow lights from steep to steep, 95
  As up the opposing hills they slowly creep. [23]
  Aloft, here, half a village shines, arrayed
  In golden light; [24] half hides itself in shade: 
  While, from amid the darkened roofs, the spire,
  Restlessly flashing, seems to mount like fire:  [25] 100
  There, all unshaded, blazing forests throw
  Rich golden verdure on the lake [26] below. 
  Slow glides the sail along the illumined shore,
  And steals into the shade the lazy oar;
  Soft bosoms breathe around contagious sighs, 105
  And amorous music on the water dies.

    How blest, delicious scene! the eye that greets
  Thy open beauties, or thy lone retreats;
  Beholds the unwearied sweep of wood that scales
  Thy cliffs; the endless waters of thy vales; [27] 110
  Thy lowly cots that sprinkle all the shore, [28]
  Each with its [29] household boat beside the door;
  [30] Thy torrents shooting from the clear-blue sky;
  Thy towns, that cleave, like swallows’ nests, on high; [31]
  That glimmer hoar in eve’s last light descried 115
  Dim from the twilight water’s shaggy side,
  Whence lutes and voices down the enchanted woods
  Steal, and compose the oar-forgotten floods;
  [32]—­Thy lake, that, streaked or dappled, blue or grey,
  ’Mid smoking woods gleams hid from morning’s ray [33] 120
  Slow-travelling down the western hills, to’ enfold [34]
  Its green-tinged margin in a blaze of gold;
  Thy glittering steeples, whence the matin bell
  Calls forth the woodman from his desert cell,
  And quickens the blithe sound of oars that pass 125
  Along the steaming lake, to early mass. [35]
  But now farewell to each and all—­adieu
  To every charm, and last and chief to you, [36]
  Ye lovely maidens that in noontide shade
  Rest near your little plots of wheaten glade; [37] 130
  To all that binds [38] the soul in powerless trance,
  Lip-dewing song, and ringlet-tossing dance;
  Where sparkling eyes and breaking smiles illume
  The sylvan cabin’s lute-enlivened gloom. 
 —­Alas! the very murmur of the streams 135
  Breathes o’er the failing soul voluptuous dreams,
  While Slavery, forcing the sunk mind to dwell
  On joys that might disgrace the captive’s cell,
  Her shameless timbrel shakes on Como’s marge,
  And lures [39] from bay to bay the vocal barge. 140

    Yet are thy softer arts with power indued
  To soothe and cheer the poor man’s solitude. 
  By silent cottage-doors, the peasant’s home
  Left vacant for the day, I loved to roam. [40]
  But once I pierced the mazes of a wood 145
  In which a cabin undeserted stood; [41]
  There an old man an olden measure scanned

Page 65

  On a rude viol touched with withered hand. [42]
  As lambs or fawns in April clustering lie [43]
  Under a hoary oak’s thin canopy, 150
  Stretched at his feet, with stedfast upward eye,
  His children’s children listened to the sound; [44]
 —­A Hermit with his family around!

    But let us hence; for fair Locarno smiles
  Embowered in walnut slopes and citron isles:  155
  Or seek at eve the banks of Tusa’s stream,
  Where, [45] ’mid dim towers and woods, her [M] waters gleam. 
  From the bright wave, in solemn gloom, retire
  The dull-red steeps, and, darkening still, aspire
  To where afar rich orange lustres glow 160
  Round undistinguished clouds, and rocks, and snow: 
  Or, led where Via Mala’s chasms confine
  The indignant waters of the infant Rhine,
  Hang o’er the abyss, whose else impervious gloom [46]
  His burning eyes with fearful light illume. 165

    The mind condemned, without reprieve, to go
  O’er life’s long deserts with its charge of woe,
  With sad congratulation joins the train
  Where beasts and men together o’er the plain
  Move on—­a mighty caravan of pain:  170
  Hope, strength, and courage, social suffering brings,
  Freshening the wilderness with shades and springs. 
 —­There be whose lot far otherwise is cast: 
  Sole human tenant of the piny waste, [47]
  By choice or doom a gipsy wanders here, 175
  A nursling babe her only comforter;
  Lo, where she sits beneath yon shaggy rock,
  A cowering shape half hid in curling smoke! [48]

    When lightning among clouds and mountain-snows
  Predominates, and darkness comes and goes, 180
  And the fierce torrent, at the flashes broad
  Starts, like a horse, beside the glaring road—­
  She seeks a covert from the battering shower
  In the roofed bridge [N]; the bridge, in that dread hour,
  Itself all trembling at the torrent’s power. [49] 185

    Nor is she more at ease on some still night,
  When not a star supplies the comfort of its light;
  Only the waning moon hangs dull and red
  Above a melancholy mountain’s head,
  Then sets.  In total gloom the Vagrant sighs, 190
  Stoops her sick head, and shuts her weary eyes;
  Or on her fingers counts the distant clock,
  Or, to the drowsy crow of midnight cock,
  Listens, or quakes while from the forest’s gulf
  Howls near and nearer yet the famished wolf. [50] 195

    From the green vale of Urseren smooth and wide
  Descend we now, the maddened Reuss our guide; [51]
  By rocks that, shutting out the blessed day,
  Cling tremblingly to rocks as loose as they;
  By cells [P] upon whose image, while he

Page 66

prays, 200
  The kneeling peasant scarcely dares to gaze;
  By many a votive death-cross [Q] planted near,
  And watered duly with the pious tear,
  That faded silent from the upward eye
  Unmoved with each rude form of peril nigh; [52] 205
  Fixed on the anchor left by Him who saves
  Alike in whelming snows, and roaring waves.

    But soon a peopled region on the sight
  Opens—­a little world of calm delight; [53]
  Where mists, suspended on the expiring gale, 210
  Spread roof like o’er the deep secluded vale, [54]
  And beams of evening slipping in between,
  Gently illuminate a sober scene:—­[55]
  Here, on the brown wood-cottages [R] they sleep, [56]
  There, over rock or sloping pasture creep. [57] 215
  On as we journey, in clear view displayed,
  The still vale lengthens underneath its shade
  Of low-hung vapour:  on the freshened mead
  The green light sparkles;—­the dim bowers recede. [58]
  While pastoral pipes and streams the landscape lull, 220
  And bells of passing mules that tinkle dull,
  In solemn shapes before the admiring eye
  Dilated hang the misty pines on high,
  Huge convent domes with pinnacles and towers,
  And antique castles seen through gleamy [59] showers. 225

    From such romantic dreams, my soul, awake! 
  To sterner pleasure, where, by Uri’s lake
  In Nature’s pristine majesty outspread,
  Winds neither road nor path for foot to tread:  [60]
  The rocks rise naked as a wall, or stretch, 230
  Far o’er the water, hung with groves of beech; [61]
  Aerial pines from loftier steeps ascend,
  Nor stop but where creation seems to end. [62]
  Yet here and there, if ’mid the savage scene
  Appears a scanty plot of smiling green, 235
  Up from the lake a zigzag path will creep
  To reach a small wood-hut hung boldly on the steep. [63]
 —­Before those thresholds (never can they know [64]
  The face of traveller passing to and fro,)
  No peasant leans upon his pole, to tell 240
  For whom at morning tolled the funeral bell;
  Their watch-dog ne’er his angry bark foregoes,
  Touched by the beggar’s moan of human woes;
  The shady porch ne’er offered a cool seat
  To pilgrims overcome by summer’s heat. [65] 245
  Yet thither the world’s business finds its way
  At times, and tales unsought beguile the day,
  And there are those fond thoughts which Solitude, [66]
  However stern, is powerless to exclude. [67]
  There doth the maiden watch her lover’s sail 250
  Approaching, and upbraid the tardy gale;
  At midnight listens till his parting oar,
  And its last echo, can be heard no more. [68]

Page 67

    And what if ospreys, cormorants, herons cry,
  Amid tempestuous vapours driving by, [69] 255
  Or hovering over wastes too bleak to rear
  That common growth of earth, the foodful ear; [70]
  Where the green apple shrivels on the spray,
  And pines the unripened pear in summer’s kindliest ray; [71]
  Contentment shares the desolate domain [72] 260
  With Independence, child of high Disdain. 
  Exulting ’mid the winter of the skies,
  Shy as the jealous chamois, Freedom flies,
  And grasps by fits her sword, and often eyes;
  And sometimes, as from rock to rock she bounds 265
  The Patriot nymph starts at imagined sounds,
  And, wildly pausing, oft she hangs aghast,
  Whether some old Swiss air hath checked her haste
  Or thrill of Spartan fife is caught between the blast. [73]

    Swoln with incessant rains from hour to hour, [74] 270
  All day the floods a deepening murmur pour: 
  The sky is veiled, and every cheerful sight: 
  Dark is the region as with coming night;
  But what a sudden burst of overpowering light! 
  Triumphant on the bosom of the storm, 275
  Glances the wheeling eagle’s glorious form![75]
  Eastward, in long perspective glittering, shine
  The wood-crowned cliffs that o’er the lake recline;
  Those lofty cliffs a hundred streams unfold, [76]
  At once to pillars turned that flame with gold:  280
  Behind his sail the peasant shrinks, to shun
  The west, [77] that burns like one dilated sun,
  A crucible of mighty compass, felt
  By mountains, glowing till they seem to melt. [78]

    But, lo! the boatman, overawed, before 285
  The pictured fane of Tell suspends his oar;
  Confused the Marathonian tale appears,
  While his eyes sparkle with heroic tears. [79]
  And who, that walks where men of ancient days
  Have wrought with godlike arm the deeds of praise, 290
  Feels not the spirit of the place control,
  Or rouse [80] and agitate his labouring soul? 
  Say, who, by thinking on Canadian hills,
  Or wild Aosta lulled by Alpine rills,
  On Zutphen’s plain; or on that highland dell, 295
  Through which rough Garry cleaves his way, can tell
  What high resolves exalt the tenderest thought
  Of him whom passion rivets to the spot, [81]
  Where breathed the gale that caught Wolfe’s happiest sigh,
  And the last sunbeam fell on Bayard’s eye; 300
  Where bleeding Sidney from the cup retired,
  And glad Dundee in “faint huzzas” [S] expired?

Page 68

   But now with other mind I stand alone
  Upon the summit of this naked cone,
  And watch the fearless chamois-hunter chase 305
  His prey, through tracts abrupt of desolate space, [82]
  [T] Through vacant worlds where Nature never gave
  A brook to murmur or a bough to wave,
  Which unsubstantial Phantoms sacred keep;
  Thro’ worlds where Life, and Voice, and Motion sleep; 310
  Where silent Hours their death-like sway extend,
  Save when the avalanche breaks loose, to rend
  Its way with uproar, till the ruin, drowned
  In some dense wood or gulf of snow profound,
  Mocks the dull ear of Time with deaf abortive sound. [83] 315
 —­’Tis his, while wandering on from height to height,
  To see a planet’s pomp and steady light
  In the least star of scarce-appearing night;
  While the pale moon moves near him, on the bound
  Of ether, shining with diminished round, [84] 320
  And far and wide the icy summits blaze,
  Rejoicing in the glory of her rays: 
  To him the day-star glitters small and bright,
  Shorn of its beams, insufferably white,
  And he can look beyond the sun, and view 325
  Those fast-receding depths of sable blue
  Flying till vision can no more pursue! [85]
 —­At once bewildering mists around him close,
  And cold and hunger are his least of woes;
  The Demon of the snow, with angry roar 330
  Descending, shuts for aye his prison door. 
  Soon with despair’s whole weight his spirits sink;
  Bread has he none, the snow must be his drink;
  And, ere his eyes can close upon the day, [86]
  The eagle of the Alps o’ershades her prey. 335

   Now couch thyself where, heard with fear afar, [87]
  Thunders through echoing pines the headlong Aar;
  Or rather stay to taste the mild delights
  Of pensive Underwalden’s [U] pastoral heights. 
 —­Is there who ’mid these awful wilds has seen 340
  The native Genii walk the mountain green? 
  Or heard, while other worlds their charms reveal,
  Soft music o’er [88] the aerial summit steal? 
  While o’er the desert, answering every close,
  Rich steam of sweetest perfume comes and goes. 345
 —­And sure there is a secret Power that reigns
  Here, where no trace of man the spot profanes,
  Nought but the chalets, [V] flat and bare, on high
  Suspended ’mid the quiet of the sky;
  Or distant herds that pasturing upward creep, 350
  And, not untended, climb the dangerous steep. [89]
  How still! no irreligious sound or sight
  Rouses the soul from her severe delight. 
  An idle voice the sabbath region fills
  Of Deep that calls to Deep across the hills, 355
  And with that voice accords the soothing

Page 69

sound [90]
  Of drowsy bells, for ever tinkling round;
  Faint wail of eagle melting into blue
  Beneath the cliffs, and pine-woods’ steady sugh; [W]
  The solitary heifer’s deepened low; 360
  Or rumbling, heard remote, of falling snow. 
  All motions, sounds, and voices, far and nigh,
  Blend in a music of tranquillity; [91]
  Save when, a stranger seen below [92] the boy
  Shouts from the echoing hills with savage joy. 365

    When, from the sunny breast of open seas,
  And bays with myrtle fringed, the southern breeze
  Comes on to gladden April with the sight
  Of green isles widening on each snow-clad height; [93]
  When shouts and lowing herds the valley fill, 370
  And louder torrents stun the noon-tide hill,
  [94] The pastoral Swiss begin the cliffs to scale,
  Leaving to silence the deserted vale; [95]
  And like the Patriarchs in their simple age
  Move, as the verdure leads, from stage to stage; [96] 375
  High and more high in summer’s heat they go, [97]
  And hear the rattling thunder far below;
  Or steal beneath the mountains, half-deterred,
  Where huge rocks tremble to the bellowing herd. [98]

    One I behold who, ’cross the foaming flood, 380
  Leaps with a bound of graceful hardihood;
  Another high on that green ledge;—­he gained
  The tempting spot with every sinew strained; [99]
  And downward thence a knot of grass he throws,
  Food for his beasts in time of winter snows. [100] 385
 —­Far different life from what Tradition hoar
  Transmits of happier lot in times of yore! [101]
  Then Summer lingered long; and honey flowed
  From out the rocks, the wild bees’ safe abode:  [102]
  Continual waters [103] welling cheered the waste, 390
  And plants were wholesome, now of deadly taste: 
  Nor Winter yet his frozen stores had piled,
  Usurping where the fairest herbage smiled: 
  Nor Hunger driven the herds from pastures bare,
  To climb the treacherous cliffs for scanty fare. [104] 395
  Then the milk-thistle flourished through the land,
  And forced the full-swoln udder to demand,
  Thrice every day, the pail and welcome hand. [105]
  Thus does the father to his children tell
  Of banished bliss, by fancy loved too well. [106] 400
  Alas! that human guilt provoked the rod [107]
  Of angry Nature to avenge her God. 
  Still, Nature, ever just, to him imparts
  Joys only given to uncorrupted hearts.

    ’Tis morn:  with gold the verdant mountain glows; 405
  More high, the snowy peaks with hues of rose. 
  Far-stretched beneath the many-tinted hills,
  A mighty waste of mist the valley fills,
  A solemn sea! whose billows wide around [108]
  Stand motionless, to awful silence bound: 

Page 70

410
  Pines, on the coast, through mist their tops uprear,
  That like to leaning masts of stranded ships appear. 
  A single chasm, a gulf of gloomy blue,
  Gapes in the centre of the sea—­and through
  That dark mysterious gulf ascending, sound 415
  Innumerable streams with roar profound. [109]
  Mount through the nearer vapours notes of birds,
  And merry flageolet; the low of herds,
  The bark of dogs, the heifer’s tinkling bell,
  Talk, laughter, and perchance a church-tower knell:  [110] 420
  Think not, the peasant from aloft has gazed
  And heard with heart unmoved, with soul unraised:  [111]
  Nor is his spirit less enrapt, nor less
  Alive to independent happiness, [112]
  Then, when he lies, out-stretched, at even-tide 425
  Upon the fragrant mountain’s purple side:  [113]
  For as the pleasures of his simple day
  Beyond his native valley seldom stray,
  Nought round its darling precincts can he find
  But brings some past enjoyment to his mind; 430
  While Hope, reclining upon Pleasure’s urn, [114]
  Binds her wild wreaths, and whispers his return.

    Once, Man entirely free, alone and wild,
  Was blest as free—­for he was Nature’s child. 
  He, all superior but his God disdained, 435
  Walked none restraining, and by none restrained: 
  Confessed no law but what his reason taught,
  Did all he wished, and wished but what he ought. 
  As man in his primeval dower arrayed
  The image of his glorious Sire displayed, 440
  Even so, by faithful [115] Nature guarded, here
  The traces of primeval Man appear;
  The simple [116] dignity no forms debase;
  The eye sublime, and surly lion-grace: 
  The slave of none, of beasts alone the lord, 445
  His book he prizes, nor neglects his sword; [117]
 —­Well taught by that to feel his rights, prepared
  With this “the blessings he enjoys to guard.” [X]

    And, as his native hills encircle ground
  For many a marvellous [118] victory renowned, 450
  The work of Freedom daring to oppose,
  With few in arms, [Y] innumerable foes,
  When to those famous [119] fields his steps are led,
  An unknown power connects him with the dead: 
  For images of other worlds are there; 455
  Awful the light, and holy is the air. 
  Fitfully, and in flashes, through his soul,
  Like sun-lit tempests, troubled transports roll;
  His bosom heaves, his Spirit towers amain, [120]
  Beyond the senses and their little reign. 460

Page 71

    And oft, when that dread vision hath past by, [121]
  He holds with God himself communion high,
  There where the peal [122] of swelling torrents fills
  The sky-roofed temple of the eternal hills;
  Or, when upon the mountain’s silent brow 465
  Reclined, he sees, above him and below,
  Bright stars of ice and azure fields of snow;
  While needle peaks of granite shooting bare
  Tremble in ever-varying tints of air. 
  And when a gathering weight of shadows brown 470
  Falls on the valleys as the sun goes down;
  And Pikes, of darkness named and fear and storms, [Z]
  Uplift in quiet their illumined forms, [123]
  In sea-like reach of prospect round him spread,
  Tinged like an angel’s smile all rosy red—­ 475
  Awe in his breast with holiest love unites,
  And the near heavens impart their own delights. [124]

    When downward to his winter hut he goes,
  Dear and more dear the lessening circle grows;
  That hut which on the hills so oft employs 480
  His thoughts, the central point of all his joys. [125]
  And as a swallow, at the hour of rest,
  Peeps often ere she darts into her nest,
  So to the homestead, where the grandsire tends
  A little prattling child, he oft descends, 485
  To glance a look upon the well-matched pair; [126]
  Till storm and driving ice blockade him there. 
  There, [127] safely guarded by the woods behind,
  He hears the chiding of the baffled wind,
  Hears Winter calling all his terrors round, 490
  And, blest within himself, he shrinks not from the sound. [128]

    Through Nature’s vale his homely pleasures glide,
  Unstained by envy, discontent, and pride;
  The bound of all his vanity, to deck,
  With one bright bell, a favourite heifer’s neck; 495
  Well pleased [129] upon some simple annual feast,
  Remembered half the year and hoped the rest,
  If dairy-produce, from his inner hoard,
  Of thrice ten summers dignify [130] the board. 
 —­Alas! in every clime a flying ray 500
  Is all we have to cheer our wintry way;
  [131]
  And here the unwilling mind [132] may more than trace
  The general sorrows of the human race: 
  The churlish gales of penury, that blow
  Cold as the north-wind o’er a waste of snow, [133] 505
  To them [134] the gentle groups of bliss deny
  That on the noon-day bank of leisure lie. 
  Yet more;—­compelled by Powers which only deign
  That solitary man disturb their reign,
  Powers that support an unremitting [135] strife 510
  With all the tender charities of life,
  Full oft the father, when his sons have grown
  To manhood, seems their title to disown; [136]
  And from his nest [137] amid the storms of heaven
  Drives, eagle-like, those sons as he was driven; 515
  With stern composure [138] watches to the plain—­
  And never, eagle-like, beholds again!

Page 72

    When long familiar joys are all resigned,
  Why does their sad remembrance haunt the mind? [139]
  Lo! where through flat Batavia’s willowy groves, 520
  Or by the lazy Seine, the exile roves;
  O’er the curled waters Alpine measures swell,
  And search the affections to their inmost cell;
  Sweet poison spreads along the listener’s veins,
  Turning past pleasures into mortal pains; [140] 525
  Poison, which not a frame of steel can brave,
  Bows his young head with sorrow to the grave. [Aa]

    Gay lark of hope, thy silent song resume! 
  Ye flattering eastern lights, once more the hills illume! [141]
  Fresh [142] gales and dews of life’s delicious morn, 530
  And thou, lost fragrance of the heart, return! 
  Alas! the little joy to man allowed,
  Fades like the lustre of an evening cloud; [143]
  Or like the beauty in a flower installed,
  Whose season was, and cannot be recalled. 535
  Yet, when opprest by sickness, grief, or care,
  And taught that pain is pleasure’s natural heir,
  We still confide in more than we can know;
  Death would be else the favourite friend of woe. [144]

    ’Mid savage rocks, and seas of snow that shine, 540
  Between interminable tracts of pine,
  Within a temple stands an awful shrine, [145]
  By an uncertain light revealed, that falls
  On the mute Image and the troubled walls. 
  Oh! give not me that eye of hard disdain 545
  That views, undimmed, Ensiedlen’s [Bb] wretched fane. 
  While ghastly faces through the gloom appear, [146]
  Abortive joy, and hope that works in fear; [147]
  While prayer contends with silenced agony, [148]
  Surely in other thoughts contempt may die. 550
  If the sad grave of human ignorance bear
  One flower of hope—­oh, pass and leave it there! [Cc]

    The tall sun, pausing [149] on an Alpine spire,
  Flings o’er the wilderness a stream of fire: 
  Now meet we other pilgrims ere the day [150] 555
  Close on the remnant of their weary way;
  While they are drawing toward the sacred floor
  Where, so they fondly think, the worm shall gnaw no more. [151]
  How gaily murmur and how sweetly taste
  The fountains [Dd] reared for them [152] amid the waste! 560
  Their thirst they slake:—­they wash their toil-worn feet,
  And some with tears of joy each other greet. [153]
  Yes, I must [154] see you when ye first behold
  Those holy turrets tipped with evening gold,
  In that glad moment will for you a sigh 565
  Be heaved, of charitable sympathy; [155]
  In that glad moment when your [156] hands are prest
  In mute devotion on the thankful breast!

Page 73

    Last, let us turn to Chamouny that shields [157]
  With rocks and gloomy woods [158] her fertile fields:  570
  Five streams of ice amid her cots descend,
  And with wild flowers and blooming orchards blend;—­[Ee]
  A scene more fair than what the Grecian feigns
  Of purple lights and ever-vernal plains;
  Here all the seasons revel hand in hand:  575
  ’Mid lawns and shades by breezy rivulets fanned [159]
  [160] They sport beneath that mountain’s matchless height [161]
  That holds no commerce with the summer night. [Ee]
  From age to age, throughout [162] his lonely bounds
  The crash of ruin fitfully resounds; 580
  Appalling [163] havoc! but serene his brow,
  Where daylight lingers on [164] perpetual snow;
  Glitter the stars, and all is black below. [Ee]

    What marvel then if many a Wanderer sigh,
  While roars the sullen Arve in anger by, [165] 585
  That not for thy reward, unrivall’d [166] Vale! [Ff]
  Waves the ripe harvest in the autumnal gale;
  That thou, the slave of slaves, art doomed to pine
  And droop, while no Italian arts are thine,
  To soothe or cheer, to soften or refine. [167] 590

    Hail Freedom! whether it was mine to stray,
  With shrill winds whistling round my lonely way, [168]
  On [169] the bleak sides of Cumbria’s heath-clad moors,
  Or where dank sea-weed lashes Scotland’s shores;
  To scent the sweets of Piedmont’s breathing rose, 595
  And orange gale that o’er Lugano blows;
  Still have I found, where Tyranny prevails,
  That virtue languishes and pleasure fails, [170]
  While the remotest hamlets blessings share
  In thy loved [171] presence known, and only there; 600
  Heart-blessings—­outward treasures too which the eye
  Of the sun peeping through the clouds can spy,
  And every passing breeze will testify. [172]
  There, to the porch, belike with jasmine bound
  Or woodbine wreaths, a smoother path is wound; [173] 605
  The housewife there a brighter garden sees,
  Where hum on busier wing her happy bees; [174]
  On infant cheeks there fresher roses blow;
  And grey-haired men look up with livelier brow,—­[175]
  To greet the traveller needing food and rest; 610
  Housed for the night, or but a half-hour’s guest. [176]

    And oh, fair France! though now the traveller sees
  Thy three-striped banner fluctuate on the breeze;[177]
  Though martial songs have banished songs of love,
  And nightingales desert the village grove, [178] 615
  Scared by the fife and rumbling drum’s alarms,
  And the short thunder, and the flash of arms;
  That cease not till night falls, when far and nigh,
  Sole sound, the Sourd [Gg] prolongs his

Page 74

mournful cry! [179]
 —­Yet, hast thou found that Freedom spreads her power 620
  Beyond the cottage-hearth, the cottage-door: 
  All nature smiles, and owns beneath her eyes
  Her fields peculiar, and peculiar skies. 
  Yes, as I roamed where Loiret’s waters glide
  Through rustling aspens heard from side to side, 625
  When from October clouds a milder light
  Fell where the blue flood rippled into white;
  Methought from every cot the watchful bird
  Crowed with ear-piercing power till then unheard;
  Each clacking mill, that broke the murmuring streams, 630
  Rocked the charmed thought in more delightful dreams;
  Chasing those pleasant dreams, [180] the falling leaf
  Awoke a fainter sense [181] of moral grief;
  The measured echo of the distant flail
  Wound in more welcome cadence down the vale; 635
  With more majestic course the water rolled,
  And ripening foliage shone with richer gold. [182]
 —­But foes are gathering—­Liberty must raise
  Red on the hills her beacon’s far-seen blaze;
  Must bid the tocsin ring from tower to tower!—­ 640
  Nearer and nearer comes the trying hour! [183]
  Rejoice, brave Land, though pride’s perverted ire
  Rouse hell’s own aid, and wrap thy fields in fire: 
  Lo, from the flames a great and glorious birth;
  As if a new-made heaven were hailing a new earth! [184] 645
 —­All cannot be:  the promise is too fair
  For creatures doomed to breathe terrestrial air: 
  Yet not for this will sober reason frown
  Upon that promise, not the hope disown;
  She knows that only from high aims ensue 650
  Rich guerdons, and to them alone are due. [185]

    Great God! by whom the strifes of men are weighed
  In an impartial balance, give thine aid
  To the just cause; and, oh! do thou preside
  Over the mighty stream now spreading wide:  [Hh] 655
  So shall its waters, from the heavens supplied
  In copious showers, from earth by wholesome springs,
  Brood o’er the long-parched lands with Nile-like wings! 
  And grant that every sceptred child of clay
  Who cries presumptuous, “Here the flood shall stay,” [186] 660
  May in its progress see thy guiding hand,
  And cease the acknowledged purpose to withstand; [187]
  Or, swept in anger from the insulted shore,
  Sink with his servile bands, to rise no more! [188]

    To-night, my Friend, within this humble cot 665
  Be scorn and fear and hope alike forgot [189]
  In timely sleep; and when, at break of day,
  On the tall peaks the glistening sunbeams play, [190]
  With a light heart our course we may renew,
  The first whose footsteps print the mountain dew. [191] 670

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

Page 75

[Variant 1: 

1827.

... a spot of holy ground, By Pain and her sad family unfound, Sure, Nature’s God that spot to man had given, Where murmuring rivers join the song of even; Where falls ... 1820.]

[Variant 2: 

1836.

    Where the resounding power of water shakes 1820.

    Where with loud voice the power of waters shakes 1827.]

[Variant 3: 

1836.

      And not unrecompensed the man shall roam,
    Who, to converse with Nature, quits his home,
    And plods o’er hills and vales his way forlorn,
    Wooing her various charms from eve to morn. 1820.

      Yet not unrecompensed the man shall roam,
    Who at the call of summer quits his home,
    And plods through some far realm o’er vale and height,
    Though seeking only holiday delight; 1827.]

[Variant 4:  Lines 13 and 14 were introduced in 1827.]

[Variant 5: 

1827.

    No sad vacuities [i] his heart annoy;—­
    Blows not a Zephyr but it whispers joy;
    For him lost flowers their idle sweets exhale;
    He tastes the meanest note that swells the gale;
    For him sod-seats ... 1815.

    Breathes not a zephyr but it whispers joy;
    For him the loneliest flowers their sweets exhale;
    He marks “the meanest note that swells the [ii] gale;” 1820.]

[Variant 6: 

1820.

    And dear the green-sward to his velvet tread; 1815.]

[Variant 7: 

1815.

    Whilst ...  Only in 1820.]

[Variant 8: 

1820.

    ... with kindest ray
    To light him shaken by his viewless way. 1815.]

[Variant 9: 

1836.

    With bashful fear no cottage children steal
    From him, a brother at the cottage meal, 1815.]

[Variant 10: 

1845.

    Much wondering what sad stroke of crazing Care,
    Or desperate Love could lead a wanderer there. 1815.

    Much wondering in what fit of crazing care,
    Or desperate love, a wanderer came there. 1836.]

[Variant 11: 

1836.

      Me, lured by hope her sorrows to remove,
    A heart that could not much itself approve,
    O’er Gallia’s wastes of corn dejected led,
    Her road elms rustling high above my head,
    Or through her truant pathways’ native charms,
    By secret villages and lonely farms,
    To where the Alps ... 1820.

    ... could not much herself approve, 1827.

... lured by hope its sorrows to remove, 1832.

The lines 46, 47, were expanded in the edition of 1836 from one line in the editions of 1820-1832.]

Page 76

[Variant 12: 

1836.

            I sigh at hoary Chartreuse’ doom. 
    Where now is fled that Power whose frown severe
    Tamed “sober Reason” till she crouched in fear? 
    That breathed a death-like peace these woods around;
    The cloister startles ... 1815.

  Even now, emerging from the forest’s gloom,

I heave a sigh at hoary Chartreuse’ doom. 
Where now is fled that Power whose frown severe
Tamed “sober Reason” till she crouched in fear? 1820.]

[Variant 13: 

1836.

    That breathed a death-like silence wide around,
    Broke only by the unvaried torrent’s sound,
    Or prayer-bell by the dull cicada drown’d. 1820.

The editions of 1827 and 1832 omit these lines.]

[Variant 14: 

1836.

    The cloister startles at the gleam of arms,
    And Blasphemy the shuddering fane alarms; 1815.]

[Variant 15: 

1793.

    That ... 1827.

The edition of 1836 returns to the text of 1793.]

[Variant 16: 

1836.

    And swells the groaning torrent with his tears. 1815.

In the editions 1815-1832 lines 61, 62 followed line 66.]

[Variant 17: 

1836.

    Nod the cloud-piercing pines their troubled heads, 1815.]

[Variant 18: 

1836.

    The cross with hideous laughter Demons mock,
    By angels planted on the aereal rock. 1815.

    The cross, by angels on the aerial rock
    Planted, a flight of laughing demons mock. 1832.]

[Variant 19: 

1836.

    ... sound ... 1815.]

[Variant 20: 

1836.

    To ringing team unknown ... 1815.]

[Variant 21: 

1827.

    Wild round the steeps the little pathway twines, 1815.]

[Variant 22: 

1836.

    The viewless lingerer ... 1815.]

[Variant 23: 

1845.

    Tracking the yellow sun from steep to steep,
    As up the opposing hills, with tortoise foot, they creep. 1815.

    And track the yellow light ... 1836.

    ... on naked steeps
    As up the opposing hill it slowly creeps.  C.]

[Variant 24: 

1845.

    Here half a village shines, in gold arrayed,
    Bright as the moon; ... 1815.]

[Variant 25: 

1827.

    From the dark sylvan roofs the restless spire
    Inconstant glancing, mounts like springing fire. 1815.]

[Variant 26: 

1836.

    ... the waves ... 1815.]

[Variant 27: 

1836.

Page 77

    Th’ unwearied sweep of wood thy cliffs that scales;
    The never-ending waters of thy vales; 1815.]

[Variant 28: 

1836.

Line 111 was previously three lines, thus—­

    The cots, those dim religious groves embower,
    Or, under rocks that from the water tower
    Insinuated, sprinkling all the shore, 1815.]

[Variant 29: 

1836.

    ... his ... 1815.]

[Variant 30: 

1836.

    Whose flaccid sails in forms fantastic droop,
    Bright’ning the gloom where thick the forests stoop;

Only in the editions 1815 to 1832.]

[Variant 31: 

1827.

    ... like swallows’ nests that cleave on high; 1815.]

[Variant 32: 

1827.

    While Evening’s solemn bird melodious weeps,
    Heard, by star-spotted bays, beneath the steeps;

Only in the editions of 1815 and 1820.]

[Variant 33: 

1836.

   —­Thy lake, mid smoking woods, that blue and grey
    Gleams, streaked or dappled, hid from morning’s ray 1815.

    As beautiful the flood where blue or grey
    Dappled, or streaked, as hid from morning’s ray.  C.]

[Variant 34: 

1836.

    ... to fold 1815.]

[Variant 35: 

1836.

    From thickly-glittering spires the matin bell
    Calling the woodman from his desert cell,
    A summons to the sound of oars, that pass,
    Spotting the steaming deeps, to early mass;
    Slow swells the service o’er the water born,
    While fill each pause the ringing woods of morn. 1815.

    Calls forth the woodman with its cheerful knell.  C.]

[Variant 36:  This couplet was first added in 1845.]

[Variant 37: 

1845.

    Farewell those forms that in thy noon-tide shade,
    Rest, near their little plots of wheaten glade; 1820.

    Ye lovely forms that in the noontide shade
    Rest near their little plots of wheaten glade.  C.]

[Variant 38: 

1845.

    Those charms that bind ... 1820.]

[Variant 39: 

1836.

    And winds, ... 1820.]

[Variant 40: 

1836.

      Yet arts are thine that soothe the unquiet heart,
    And smiles to Solitude and Want impart. 
    I lov’d, ’mid thy most desart woods astray,
    With pensive step to measure my slow way,
    By lonely, silent cottage-doors to roam,
    The far-off peasant’s day-deserted home. 1820.

    I loved by silent cottage-doors to roam,
    The far-off peasant’s day-deserted home; 1827.

These two lines take the place of the second and third couplets of the 1820 text quoted above.]

Page 78

[Variant 41: 

1836.

    Once did I pierce to where a cabin stood;
    The red-breast peace had buried it in wood, 1820.

    And once I pierced the mazes of a wood,
    Where, far from public haunt, a cabin stood; 1827.]

[Variant 42: 

1836.

    There, by the door a hoary-headed Sire
    Touched with his withered hand an ancient lyre; 1820.]

[Variant 43: 

1836.

This and the following line were expanded from

    Beneath an old-grey oak, as violets lie, 1820.]

[Variant 44: 

1836.

    ... joined the holy sound; 1820.]

[Variant 45: 

1836.

    While ... 1820.]

[Variant 46: 

1845.

    Bend o’er th’ abyss, the else impervious gloom 1820.

    Hang o’er th’ abyss:—... 1827.

    ... the abyss:—... 1832.]

[Variant 47: 

1836.

    Freshening the waste of sand with shades and springs.
   —­She, solitary, through the desart drear
    Spontaneous wanders, hand in hand with Fear. 1820.

    By choice or doom a gipsy wanders here,
    Companionless, or hand in hand with fear;
    Lo! where she sits beneath yon shaggy rock,
    A cowering shape half-seen through curling smoke.  MS.]

[Variant 48: 

1836.

    The Grison gypsey here her tent hath placed,
    Sole human tenant of the piny waste;
    Her tawny skin, dark eyes, and glossy locks,
    Bend o’er the smoke that curls beneath the rocks.[iii] 1820.]

[Variant 49: 

1845.

Lines 179-185 were substituted in 1845 for

      A giant moan along the forest swells
    Protracted, and the twilight storm foretels,
    And, ruining from the cliffs, their deafening load
    Tumbles,—­the wildering Thunder slips abroad;
    On the high summits Darkness comes and goes,
    Hiding their fiery clouds, their rocks, and snows;
    The torrent, traversed by the lustre broad,
    Starts like a horse beside the flashing road;
    In the roofed bridge, at that terrific hour,
    She seeks a shelter from the battering show’r. 
   —­Fierce comes the river down; the crashing wood
    Gives way, and half it’s pines torment the flood;
    [iv] Fearful, beneath, the Water-spirits call,
    And the bridge vibrates, tottering to its fall. 1820.

      When rueful moans along the forest swell
    Protracted, and the twilight storm foretel,
    And, headlong from the cliffs, a deafening load
    Tumbles,—­and wildering thunder slips abroad;
    When on the summits Darkness comes and goes,
    Hiding their fiery clouds, their rocks, and snows;

Page 79

    And the fierce torrent, from the lustre broad,
    Starts, like a horse beside the flashing road—­
    She seeks a covert from the battering shower
    In the roofed bridge; the bridge, in that dread hour,
    Itself all quaking at the torrent’s power. 1836.]

[Variant 50: 

1845.

Lines 186-195 were substituted in 1845 for

     —­Heavy, and dull, and cloudy is the night;
    No star supplies the comfort of it’s light,
    Glimmer the dim-lit Alps, dilated, round,
    And one sole light shifts in the vale profound; [s1]
    While, [s2] opposite, the waning moon hangs still,
    And red, above her [s3] melancholy hill. 
    By the deep quiet gloom appalled, she sighs, [s4]
    Stoops her sick head, and shuts her weary eyes. 
    She hears, upon the mountain forest’s brow,
    The death-dog, howling loud and long, below;
   —­Breaking th’ ascending roar of desert floods,
    And insect buzz, that stuns the sultry woods, [s5]
    On viewless fingers [s6] counts the valley-clock,
    Followed by drowsy crow of midnight cock. 
   —­Bursts from the troubled larch’s giant boughs
    The pie, and, chattering, breaks the night’s repose. [s7]
    The dry leaves stir as with the serpent’s walk,
    And, far beneath, Banditti voices talk;
    Behind her hill, [s8] the Moon, all crimson, rides,
    And his red eyes the slinking Water hides. 
   —­Vexed by the darkness, from the piny gulf
    Ascending, nearer howls the famished wolf, [s9]
    While thro’ the stillness scatters wild dismay
    Her babe’s small cry, that leads him to his prey. 1820.

s1-s9:  see Sub-Variants below. txt.  Ed.]

[Variant 51: 

1836.

    Now, passing Urseren’s open vale serene,
    Her quiet streams, and hills of downy green,
    Plunge with the Russ embrowned by Terror’s breath,
    Where danger roofs the narrow walks of death; 1815.

    Plunge where the Reuss with fearless might has rent
    His headlong way along a dark descent.  MS.

In the edition of 1836 these two couplets of 1815 were compressed into one, and in that edition lines 200-201 preceded lines 198-199.  They were transposed in 1840.]

[Variant 52: 

1836.

    By floods, that, thundering from their dizzy height,
    Swell more gigantic on the stedfast sight;
    Black drizzling crags, that beaten by the din,
    Vibrate, as if a voice complained within;
    Bare steeps, where Desolation stalks afraid,
    Unstedfast, by a blasted yew unstayed;
    By cells whose image, trembling as he prays,
    Awe-struck, the kneeling peasant scarce surveys;
    Loose hanging rocks the Day’s bless’d eye that hide,
    And crosses reared to Death on every side,
    Which with cold kiss Devotion planted near,
    And bending water’d with the human tear;
    That faded “silent” from her upward eye,
    Unmoved with each rude form of Danger nigh, 1815.]

Page 80

[Variant 53: 

1836.

    On as we move a softer prospect opes,
    Calm huts, and lawns between, and sylvan slopes. 1815.]

[Variant 54: 

1845.

    While mists, suspended on the expiring gale,
    Moveless o’er-hang the deep secluded vale, 1815.

    Where mists, 1836.

    Where mists suspended on the evening gale,
    Spread roof-like o’er a deep secluded vale, C.

    Given to clear view beneath a hoary veil
    Of mists suspended on the evening gale.  MS.]

[Variant 55: 

1836.

    The beams of evening, slipping soft between,
    Light up of tranquil joy a sober scene. 1815.

    Gently illuminate a sober scene; 1827.]

[Variant 56:  In the editions 1815-1832 ll. 214, 215 follow, instead of preceding, ll. 216-219.]

[Variant 57: 

1845.

    On the low brown wood-huts delighted sleep
    Along the brightened gloom reposing deep. 1815.

    Here, on the brown wood-cottages they sleep,
    There, over lawns and sloping woodlands creep. 1836.

    There, over lawn or sloping pasture creep.  C.]

[Variant 58: 

1845.

    Winding its dark-green wood and emerald glade,
    The still vale lengthens underneath the shade;
    While in soft gloom the scattering bowers recede,
    Green dewy lights adorn the freshened mead, 1815.

    Winding its darksome wood and emerald glade,
    The still vale lengthens underneath the shade
    Of low-hung vapour:  on the freshened mead
    The green light sparkles;—­the dim bowers recede. 1836.]

[Variant 59: 

1836.

    ... drizzling ... 1815.]

[Variant 60: 

1845.

... my soul awake, Lo!  Fear looks silent down on Uri’s lake; Where by the unpathwayed margin still and dread Was never heard the plodding peasant’s tread:  1815.]

[Variant 61: 

1845.

    Tower like a wall the naked rocks, or reach
    Far o’er the secret water dark with beech; 1815.

    Tower-like rise up the naked rocks, or stretch 1836.]

[Variant 62: 

1845.

    More high, to where creation seems to end,
    Shade above shade the desert pines ascend. 1815.

    ... the aerial pines ... 1820.

    Shade above shade, the aerial pines ascend,
    Nor stop but where creation seems to end. 1836.]

[Variant 63: 

1845.

(Compressing eight lines into four.)

Page 81

    Yet, with his infants, man undaunted creeps
    And hangs his small wood-hut upon the steeps,
    Where’er, below, amid the savage scene
    Peeps out a little speck of smiling green. 
    A garden-plot the mountain air perfumes,
    Mid the dark pines a little orchard blooms;
    A zig-zag path from the domestic skiff,
    Threading the painful crag, surmounts the cliff. 1815.

    ... wood-cabin on the steeps. 1820.

    ... the desert air perfumes, 1820.

    Thridding the painful crag, ... 1832.

    Yet, wheresoe’er amid the savage scene
    Peeps out a little spot of smiling green,
    Man with his babes undaunted thither creeps,
    And hangs his small wood-hut upon the steeps. 
    A garden-plot ... 1836.]

[Variant 64: 

1845.

   —­Before those hermit doors, that never know 1815.

   —­Before those lonesome doors, ... 1836.]

[Variant 65: 

1845.

    The grassy seat beneath their casement shade
    The pilgrim’s wistful eye hath never stayed. 1815.

    The shady porch ne’er offered a cool seat
    To pilgrims overpowered by summer’s heat. 1836.]

[Variants 66 and 67:  See Appendix III.—­Ed.]

[Variant 68: 

1845.

Lines 246 to 253 were previously: 

   —­There, did the iron Genius not disdain
    The gentle Power that haunts the myrtle plain,
    There might the love-sick Maiden sit, and chide
    Th’ insuperable rocks and severing tide,
    There watch at eve her Lover’s sun-gilt sail
    Approaching, and upbraid the tardy gale,
    There list at midnight, till is heard no more,
    Below, the echo of his parting oar,
    There hang in fear, when growls the frozen stream, [v]
    To guide his dangerous tread, the taper’s gleam. 1815.

    There might the maiden chide, in love-sick mood,
    The insuperable rocks and severing flood; 1836.

    At midnight listen till his parting oar,
    And its last echo, can be heard no more. 1836.

    Yet tender thoughts dwell there, no solitude
    Hath power youth’s natural feelings to exclude;
    There doth the maiden watch her lover’s sail
    Approaching, and upbraid the tardy gale.  C.]

[Variant 69: 

1845.

      Mid stormy vapours ever driving by,
    Where ospreys, cormorants, and herons cry; 1815.

      Where ospreys, cormorants, and herons cry,
    ’Mid stormy vapours ever driving by, 1836.]

[Variant 70: 

1836.

    Where hardly given the hopeless waste to cheer,
    Denied the bread of life the foodful ear, 1815.

Page 82

    Hovering o’er rugged wastes too bleak to rear
    That common growth of earth, the foodful ear; 1820.]

[Variant 71: 

1820.

    Dwindles the pear on autumn’s latest spray,
    And apple sickens pale in summer’s ray; 1815.]

[Variant 72: 

1845.

    Ev’n here Content has fixed her smiling reign 1815.]

[Variant 73: 

1845.

    And often grasps her sword, and often eyes: 
    Her crest a bough of Winter’s bleakest pine,
    Strange “weeds” and alpine plants her helm entwine,
    And wildly-pausing oft she hangs aghast,
    While thrills the “Spartan fife” between the blast. 1815.

    Flowers of the loftiest Alps her helm entwine;
    And, wildly pausing, oft she hangs aghast,
    As thrills ... 1836.

    And oft at Fancy’s call she stands aghast,
    As if some old Swiss air had checked her haste,
    Or thrill of Spartan fife were caught between the blast.  C.]

[Variant 74: 

1845.

    ’Tis storm; and, hid in mist from hour to hour, 1815.]

[Variant 75: 

1845.

    Glances the fire-clad eagle’s wheeling form; 1815.

    ... glorious form; 1836.]

[Variant 76: 

1845.

    Wide o’er the Alps a hundred streams unfold, 1815.

    Those eastern cliffs ... 1836.]

[Variant 77: 

1845.

    ... strives to shun
    The west ... 1815.

    ... tries to shun
    The west, ... 1836.]

[Variant 78: 

1845.

    Where in a mighty crucible expire
    The mountains, glowing hot, like coals of fire. 1815.]

[Variant 79: 

1836.

    While burn in his full eyes the glorious tears. 1820.]

[Variant 80: 

1836.

    Exalt, and agitate ... 1820.]

[Variant 81: 

1836.

    On Zutphen’s plain; or where, with soften’d gaze,
    The old grey stones the plaided chief surveys;
    Can guess the high resolve, the cherished pain
    Of him whom passion rivets to the plain, 1820.]

[Variant 82: 

1836.

    And watch, from pike to pike, amid the sky
    Small as a bird the chamois-chaser fly, 1820.]

[Variant 83: 

1836.

    Thro’ worlds where Life, and Sound, and Motion sleep;
    Where Silence still her death-like reign extends,
    Save when the startling cliff unfrequent rends: 
    In the deep snow the mighty ruin drowned,
    Mocks the dull ear ... 1820.]

[Variant 84: 

1836.

Page 83

    While the near moon, that coasts the vast profound,
    Wheels pale and silent her diminished round, 1820.]

[Variant 85: 

1827.

    Flying more fleet than vision can pursue! 1820.]

[Variant 86: 

1836.

    Then with Despair’s whole weight his spirits sink,
    No bread to feed him, and the snow his drink,
    While, ere his eyes ... 1820.]

[Variant 87: 

1836.

    Hence shall we turn where, heard with fear afar, 1820.]

[Variant 88: 

1836.

    ... from ... 1820.]

[Variant 89: 

1836.

    Nought but the herds that pasturing upward creep,
    Hung dim-discover’d from the dangerous steep,
    Or summer hamlet, flat and bare, on high
    Suspended, mid the quiet of the sky. 1815.]

[Variant 90: 

1836.

    Broke only by the melancholy sound 1815.]

[Variant 91:  The two previous lines were added in 1836.]

[Variant 92: 

1832.

    Save that, the stranger seen below, ... 1815.]

[Variant 93: 

1836.

    When warm from myrtle bays and tranquil seas,
    Comes on, to whisper hope, the vernal breeze,
    When hums the mountain bee in May’s glad ear,
    And emerald isles to spot the heights appear, 1815.]

[Variant 94: 

    When fragrant scents beneath th’ enchanted tread
    Spring up, his choicest wealth around him spread,

Inserted in the editions 1815 to 1832.]

[Variant 95: 

1836.

    The pastoral Swiss begins the cliffs to scale,
    To silence leaving the deserted vale, 1815]

[Variant 96: 

1836.

    Mounts, where the verdure leads, from stage to stage,
    And pastures on, as in the Patriarch’s age:  1815.]

[Variant 97: 

1836.

    O’er lofty heights serene and still they go, 1815.]

[Variant 98: 

1836.

(Omitting the first of the two following couplets.)

    They cross the chasmy torrent’s foam-lit bed,
    Rocked on the dizzy larch’s narrow tread;
    Or steal beneath loose mountains, half deterr’d,
    That sigh and shudder to the lowing herd. 1815.]

[Variant 99:  This couplet was added in the edition of 1836.]

[Variant 100: 

1836.

Lines 380-385 were previously: 

   —­I see him, up the midway cliff he creeps
    To where a scanty knot of verdure peeps,
    Thence down the steep a pile of grass he throws,
    The fodder of his herds in winter snows. 1815.]

[Variant 101: 

1836.

    ... to what tradition hoar
    Transmits of days more blest ... 1815.]

Page 84

[Variant 102: 

1845.

    Then Summer lengthened out his season bland,
    And with rock-honey flowed the happy land. 1815.

    Then Summer lingered long; and honey flowed
    Out of the rocks, the wild bees’ safe abode. 1836.]

[Variant 103: 

1836.

    Continual fountains ... 1815.]

[Variant 104: 

1836.

    Nor Hunger forced the herds from pastures bare
    For scanty food the treacherous cliffs to dare. 1815.]

[Variant 105: 

1836.

    Then the milk-thistle bade those herds demand
    Three times a day the pail and welcome hand. 1815.]

[Variant 106: 

1836.

    Thus does the father to his sons relate,
    On the lone mountain top, their changed estate. 1815.]

[Variant 107: 

1836.

    But human vices have provoked the rod 1815.

In the editions 1815-1832 this and the following line preceded lines 399-400.  They took their final position in the edition of 1836.]

[Variant 108: 

1836.

    ... whose vales and mountains round 1820.]

[Variant 109: 

1836.

(Compressing eight lines into six.)

... to awful silence bound.  A gulf of gloomy blue, that opens wide And bottomless, divides the midway tide.  Like leaning masts of stranded ships appear The pines that near the coast their summits rear; Of cabins, woods, and lawns a pleasant shore Bounds calm and clear the chaps still and hoar; Loud thro’ that midway gulf ascending, sound Unnumber’d streams with hollow roar profound:  1820.]

[Variant 110: 

1836.

    Mount thro’ the nearer mist the chaunt of birds,
    And talking voices, and the low of herds,
    The bark of dogs, the drowsy tinkling bell,
    And wild-wood mountain lutes of saddest swell. 1820.]

[Variant 111: 

1836.

    Think not, suspended from the cliff on high,
    He looks below with undelighted eye. 1820.]

[Variant 112:  This couplet was added in the edition of 1836.]

[Variant 113: 

1836.

   —­No vulgar joy is his, at even tide
    Stretch’d on the scented mountain’s purple side. 1820.]

[Variant 114: 

1836.

    While Hope, that ceaseless leans on Pleasure’s urn, 1820.]

[Variant 115: 

1836.

    ... by vestal ... 1820.]

[Variant 116: 

1836.

    ... native ... 1820.]

[Variant 117: 

1832.

    He marches with his flute, his book, and sword; 1820.]

[Variant 118: 

1845.

    ... wonderous ... 1820.]

[Variant 119: 

Page 85

1840.

    ... glorious ... 1820.]

[Variant 120: 

1836.

    Uncertain thro’ his fierce uncultured soul
    Like lighted tempests troubled transports roll;
    To viewless realms his Spirit towers amain, 1820.]

[Variant 121: 

1836.

    And oft, when pass’d that solemn vision by, 1820.]

[Variant 122: 

1836.

    Where the dread peal ... 1820.]

[Variant 123: 

1836.

   —­When the Sun bids the gorgeous scene farewell,
    Alps overlooking Alps their state up-swell;
    Huge Pikes of Darkness named, of Fear and Storms,
    Lift, all serene, their still, illumined forms, 1820.]

[Variant 124: 

1845.

   —­Great joy, by horror tam’d, dilates his heart,
    And the near heavens their own delights impart. 1820.

In the editions 1820-1832 this couplet preceded the four lines above quoted.

    Fear in his breast with holy love unites,
    And the near heavens impart their own delights. 1836.]

[Variant 125: 

1836.

    That hut which from the hills his eyes employs
    So oft, the central point of all his joys, 1815.

    ... his eye ... 1832.]

[Variant 126: 

1836

    And as a swift, by tender cares opprest,
    Peeps often ere she dart into her nest,
    So to the untrodden floor, where round him looks
    His father, helpless as the babe he rocks,
    Oft he descends to nurse the brother pair, 1820.]

[Variant 127: 

1820.

    Where, ... 1815.]

[Variant 128: 

1836.

    Rush down the living rocks with whirlwind sound. 1815.]

[Variant 129: 

1820.

    Content ... 1815. ]

[Variant 130: 

1836.

    ... consecrate ... 1815.]

[Variant 131:  The following lines were erased in 1836, and in all subsequent editions: 

    “Here,” cried a swain, whose venerable head
    Bloom’d with the snow-drops of Man’s narrow bed,
    Last night, while by his dying fire, as clos’d
    The day, in luxury my limbs repos’d,
    Here Penury oft from misery’s mount will guide
    Ev’n to the summer door his icy tide,
    And here the avalanche of Death destroy
    The little cottage of domestic Joy. 1793.]

    ... a Swain, upon whose hoary head
    The “blossoms of the grave” were thinly spread, 1820.

    ... a thoughtful Swain, upon whose head 1827.]

[Variant 132: 

1836.

    But, ah! the unwilling mind ... 1820.]

[Variant 133: 

1836.

    The churlish gales, that unremitting blow
    Cold from necessity’s continual snow, 1820.]

Page 86

[Variant 134: 

1836.

    To us ... 1820.]

[Variant 135: 

1836.

    ... a never-ceasing ... 1820.]

[Variant 136: 

1836.

    The father, as his sons of strength become
    To pay the filial debt, for food to roam, 1820.]

[Variant 137: 

1836.

    From his bare nest ... 1820.]

[Variant 138: 

1836.

    His last dread pleasure! watches ... 1820.]

[Variant 139: 

1836.

    When the poor heart has all its joys resigned,
    Why does their sad remembrance cleave behind? 1820.]

[Variant 140: 

1836.

    Soft o’er the waters mournful measures swell,
    Unlocking tender thought’s “memorial cell”;
    Past pleasures are transformed to mortal pains
    And poison spreads along the listener’s veins. 1820.

    While poison ... 1827.]

[Variant 141: 

1836.

    Fair smiling lights the purpled hills illume! 1815.]

[Variant 142: 

1836.

    Soft ... 1815.]

[Variant 143: 

1836.

    Soon flies the little joy to man allowed,
    And grief before him travels like a cloud:  1815.]

[Variant 144: 

1836. (Expanding four lines into six.)

    For come Diseases on, and Penury’s rage,
    Labour, and Care, and Pain, and dismal Age,
    Till, Hope-deserted, long in vain his breath
    Implores the dreadful untried sleep of Death. 1815.]

[Variant 145: 

1836.

    A Temple stands; which holds an awful shrine, 1815.]

[Variant 146: 

1836.

    Pale, dreadful faces round the Shrine appear, 1815.]

[Variant 147: 

1836.  After this line the editions of 1815-1832 have the following couplet: 

    While strives a secret Power to hush the crowd,
    Pain’s wild rebellious burst proclaims her rights aloud,

and this is followed by lines 545-6 of the final text.]

[Variant 148: 

1836.

From 1815 to 1832, the following two couplets followed line 546.  The first of these was withdrawn in 1836.

    Mid muttering prayers all sounds of torment meet,
    Dire clap of hands, distracted chafe of feet;
    While loud and dull ascends the weeping cry,
    Surely in other thoughts contempt may die. 1815.]

[Variant 149: 

1836.

   —­The tall Sun, tiptoe ... 1820.]

[Variant 150: 

1836.

    At such an hour there are who love to stray,
    And meet the advancing Pilgrims ere the day 1820.

    Now let us meet the Pilgrims ere the day
    Close on the remnant of their weary way; 1827.]

Page 87

[Variant 151: 

1836.

    For ye are drawing tow’rd that sacred floor,
    Where the charmed worm of pain shall gnaw no more. 1820.

    While they are drawing toward the sacred floor 1827.]

[Variant 152: 

1827.

    ... for you ... 1820.]

[Variant 153: 

1836.

   —­Now with a tearful kiss each other greet,
    Nor longer naked be your toil-worn feet, 1820.

    There some with tearful kiss each other greet,
    And some, with reverence, wash their toil-worn feet. 1827.]

[Variant 154: 

1836.

    Yes I will see you when you first behold 1820.

    ... ye ... 1827.]

[Variant 155:  This couplet was added in 1836.]

[Variant 156: 

1836.

    ... the hands ... 1820.]

[Variant 157: 

1836.

    Last let us turn to where Chamouny shields, 1820.]

[Variant 158: 

1827.

    Bosomed in gloomy woods, ... 1820.]

[Variant 159: 

1836.

    Here lawns and shades by breezy rivulets fann’d,
    Here all the Seasons revel hand in hand. 1820.]

[Variant 160: 

1836.

   —­Red stream the cottage-lights; the landscape fades,
    Erroneous wavering mid the twilight shades.

Inserted in the editions 1820 to 1832.]

[Variant 161: 

1836.

    Alone ascends that Mountain named of white, 1820.

    Alone ascends that Hill of matchless height, 1827.]

[Variant 162: 

1836.

    ... amid ... 1820.]

[Variant 163: 

1836.

    Mysterious ... 1820.]

[Variant 164: 

1836.

    ... ’mid ... 1820.]

[Variant 165: 

1836.

    At such an hour I heaved a pensive sigh,
    When roared the sullen Arve in anger by, 1820.]

[Variant 166: 

1836.

    ... delicious ... 1820.]

[Variant 167: 

1836.

    Hard lot!—­for no Italian arts are thine
    To cheat, or chear, to soften, or refine. 1820.

    To soothe or cheer, ... 1827.]

[Variant 168: 

1836.

    Beloved Freedom! were it mine to stray,
    With shrill winds roaring ... 1820.]

[Variant 169: 

1836.

    O’er ... 1820.]

[Variant 170: 

1836.

(Compressing four lines into two.)

... o’er Lugano blows; In the wide ranges of many a varied round, Fleet as my passage was, I still have found That where proud courts their blaze of gems display, The lilies of domestic joy decay, 1820.

    That where despotic courts their gems display, 1827.]

Page 88

[Variant 171: 

1836.

    In thy dear ... 1820.]

[Variant 172:  The previous three lines were added in the edition of 1836.]

[Variant 173: 

1836.

    The casement’s shed more luscious woodbine binds,
    And to the door a neater pathway winds; 1820.]

[Variant 174: 

1836.

(Compressing six lines into two.)

    At early morn, the careful housewife, led
    To cull her dinner from its garden bed,
    Of weedless herbs a healthier prospect sees,
    While hum with busier joy her happy bees;
    In brighter rows her table wealth aspires,
    And laugh with merrier blaze her evening fires; 1820.]

[Variant 175: 

1836.

    Her infants’ cheeks with fresher roses glow,
    And wilder graces sport around their brow; 1820.]

[Variant 176: 

1836.

(Compressing four lines into two.)

    By clearer taper lit, a cleanlier board
    Receives at supper hour her tempting hoard;
    The chamber hearth with fresher boughs is spread,
    And whiter is the hospitable bed. 1820.]

[Variant 177: 

1845.

(Compressing four lines into two.)

      And oh, fair France! though now along the shade
    Where erst at will the grey-clad peasant strayed,
    Gleam war’s discordant garments through the trees,
    And the red banner mocks the froward breeze; 1820.

    ... discordant vestments through the trees,
    And the red banner fluctuates in the breeze; 1827.

... though in the rural shade Where at his will, so late, the grey-clad peasant strayed, Now, clothed in war’s discordant garb, he sees The three-striped banner fluctuate on the breeze; 1836.]

[Variant 178: 

1836.

    Though now no more thy maids their voices suit
    To the low-warbled breath of twilight lute,
    And, heard the pausing village hum between,
    No solemn songstress lull the fading green, 1820.

    Though martial songs have banish’d songs of love,
    And nightingales forsake the village grove, 1827.

(Compressing the four lines of 1820 into two.)]

[Variant 179: 

1836.

    While, as Night bids the startling uproar die,
    Sole sound, the Sourd renews his mournful cry! 1820.]

[Variant 180: 

1836.

    Chasing those long long dreams, ... 1820.]

[Variant 181: 

1845.

    ... fainter pang ... 1820.]

[Variant 182: 

1836.

    A more majestic tide [vi] the water roll’d,
    And glowed the sun-gilt groves in richer gold. 1820.]

[Variant 183: 

Page 89

1836.

(Compressing six lines into four.)

   —­Though Liberty shall soon, indignant, raise
    Red on the hills his beacon’s comet blaze;
    Bid from on high his lonely cannon sound,
    And on ten thousand hearths his shout rebound;
    His larum-bell from village-tower to tower
    Swing on the astounded ear its dull undying roar; 1820.]

[Variant 184: 

1836.

    Yet, yet rejoice, though Pride’s perverted ire
    Rouze Hell’s own aid, and wrap thy hills on fire! 
    Lo! from the innocuous flames, a lovely birth,
    With its own Virtues springs another earth:  1820.]

[Variant 185: 

1836.

Lines 646-651 were previously

    Nature, as in her prime, her virgin reign
    Begins, and Love and Truth compose her train;
    While, with a pulseless hand, and stedfast gaze,
    Unbreathing Justice her still beam surveys. 1820.]

[Variant 186: 

1836.

(Expanding eight lines into nine.)

      Oh give, great God, to Freedom’s waves to ride
    Sublime o’er Conquest, Avarice, and Pride,
    To sweep where Pleasure decks her guilty bowers
    And dark Oppression builds her thick-ribbed towers! 
   —­Give them, beneath their breast while gladness springs
    To brood the nations o’er with Nile-like wings;
    And grant that every sceptred Child of clay,
    Who cries, presumptuous, “here their tides shall stay,” 1820.]

[Variant 187:  This couplet was added in 1836.]

[Variant 188: 

1836.

    Swept in their anger from the affrighted shore,
    With all his creatures sink—­to rise no more! 1820.]

[Variant 189: 

1845.

    Be the dead load of mortal ills forgot! 1820

    Be fear and joyful hope alike forgot 1836.]

[Variant 190:  This couplet was added in 1827.]

[Variant 191: 

1836.

    Renewing, when the rosy summits glow
    At morn, our various journey, sad and slow. 1820.

    With lighter heart our course we may renew,
    The first whose footsteps print the mountain dew. 1827.]

* * * * *

SUB-VARIANTS

[Sub-Variant 1: 

    A single taper in the vale profound
    Shifts, while the Alps dilated glimmer round; 1832.]

[Sub-Variant 2: 

    And, ... 1832.]

[Sub-Variant 3: 

    ... above yon ... 1836.]

[Sub-Variant 4: 

    By the deep gloom appalled, the Vagrant sighs, 1836.]

[Sub-Variant 5:  This couplet was cancelled in the edition of 1827.]

[Sub-Variant 6: 

    Or on her fingers ... 1836.]

Page 90

[Sub-Variant 7:  This couplet was withdrawn in 1827.]

[Sub-Variant 8: 

    Behind the hill ... 1836.]

[Sub-Variant 9: 

    Near and yet nearer, from the piny gulf
    Howls, by the darkness vexed, the famished wolf, 1836.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES

[Footnote A:  See note to the “Juvenile Pieces” in the edition of 1836 (p. 1).—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  There is something characteristic in Wordsworth’s addressing an intimate travelling companion in this way.  S. T. C., or Charles Lamb, would have written, as we do, “My dear Jones”; but Wordsworth addressed his friend as “Dear Sir,” and described his sister as “a Young Lady,” and as a “Female Friend.”—­Ed.]

[Footnote C:  In a small pocket copy of the ‘Orlando Furioso’ of Ariosto—­now in the possession of the poet’s grandson, Mr. Gordon Wordsworth—­of which the title-page is torn away, the following is written on the first page, “My companion in the Alps with Jones.  W. Wordsworth:”  also “W.  W. to D. W.” (He had given it to his sister Dorothy.) On the last page is written, “I carried this Book with me in my pedestrian tour in the Alps with Jones.  W. Wordsworth.”  Dorothy Wordsworth gave this interesting relic to Miss Quillinan, from whose library it passed to that of its present owner.—­Ed.]

[Footnote D:  By an evident error, corrected in the first reprint of this edition (1840).  See p. 79.—­Ed. [the end of the introductory text to ‘Guilt and Sorrow’, the next poem in this text.]]

[Footnote E:  See Addison’s ‘Cato’, Act 1.  Scene i., l. 171: 

  Blesses his stars, and thinks it luxury.—­Ed.]

[Footnote F:  The lyre of Memnon is reported to have emitted melancholy or chearful tones, as it was touched by the sun’s evening or morning rays.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote G:  Compare Pope’s ‘Windsor Forest’, ll. 129, 130;

  He lifts the tube, and levels with his eye: 
  Straight a short thunder breaks the frozen sky: 

Ed.]

[Footnote H:  Alluding to crosses seen on the tops of the spiry rocks of the Chartreuse, which have every appearance of being inaccessible.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote J:  Compare Milton’s ‘Ode on the Nativity’, stanza xx.—­Ed.]

[Footnote K:  Names of rivers at the Chartreuse.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote L:  Name of one of the valleys of the Chartreuse.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote M:  The river along whose banks you descend in crossing the Alps by the Simplon Pass—–­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote N:  Most of the bridges among the Alps are of wood and covered:  these bridges have a heavy appearance, and rather injure the effect of the scenery in some places.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote P:  The Catholic religion prevails here; these cells are, as is well known, very common in the Catholic countries, planted, like the Roman tombs, along the roadside.—­W.  W. 1793.]

Page 91

[Footnote Q:  Crosses commemorative of the deaths of travellers by the fall of snow and other accidents very common along this dreadful road.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote R:  The houses in the more retired Swiss valleys are all built of wood.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote S:  See Burns’s ‘Postscript’ to his ‘Cry and Prayer’: 

  And when he fa’s,
His latest draught o’ breathin’ leaves him
  In faint huzzas.

Ed.]

[Footnote T:  For most of the images in the next sixteen verses I am indebted to M. Raymond’s interesting observations annexed to his translation of Coxe’s ’Tour in Switzerland’.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote U:  The people of this Canton are supposed to be of a more melancholy disposition than the other inhabitants of the Alps:  this, if true, may proceed from their living more secluded.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote V:  This picture is from the middle region of the Alps.—­W.  W. 1815. Chalets are summer huts for the Swiss herdsmen.—­W.  W. 1836.]

[Footnote W:  Sugh, a Scotch word expressive of the sound of the wind through the trees.—­W.  W. 1793.

It may be as well to add that, in this Scotch word, the “gh” is pronounced; so that, as used colloquially, the word could never rhyme with “blue.”—­Ed.]

[Footnote X:  See Smollett’s ‘Ode to Leven Water’ in ‘Humphry Clinker’, and compare ‘The Italian Itinerant and the Swiss Goatherd’, in “Memorials of a Tour on the Continent” in 1820, part ii. 1.—­Ed.]

[Footnote Y:  Alluding to several battles which the Swiss in very small numbers have gained over their oppressors the house of Austria; and in particular, to one fought at Naeffels near Glarus, where three hundred and thirty men defeated an army of between fifteen and twenty thousand Austrians.  Scattered over the valley are to be found eleven stones, with this inscription, 1388, the year the battle was fought, marking out as I was told upon the spot, the several places where the Austrians attempting to make a stand were repulsed anew.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote Z:  As Schreck-Horn, the pike of terror.  Wetter-Horn, the pike of storms, etc., etc.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote Aa:  The effect of the famous air called in French Ranz des Vaches upon the Swiss troops.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote Bb:  This shrine is resorted to, from a hope of relief, by multitudes, from every corner of the Catholick world, labouring under mental or bodily afflictions.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote Cc:  Compare the Stanzas ’Composed in one of the Catholic Cantons’, in the “Memorials of a Tour on the Continent” (1820), which refer to Einsiedlen.—­Ed.]

[Footnote Dd:  Rude fountains built and covered with sheds for the accommodation of the pilgrims, in their ascent of the mountain.—­W.  W. 1793.]

[Footnote Ee:  Compare Coleridge’s ’Hymn before Sun-rise, in the Vale of Chamouni’: 

Page 92

And you, ye five wild torrents fiercely glad! ... ...  Who, with living flowers Of loveliest blue, spread garlands at your feet? ...  O struggling with the darkness all the night, And visited all night by troops of stars, ...  The Arve and Arveiron at thy base Rave ceaselessly;

Compare also Shelley’s ’Mont Blanc’.—­Ed.]

[Footnote Ff:  See note on Coleridge’s ‘Hymn before Sun-rise’ on previous page.—­Ed.[in Footnote Ff directly above]]

[Footnote Gg:  An insect so called, which emits a short, melancholy cry, heard, at the close of the summer evenings, on the banks of the Loire.—­W.  W, 1793.]

[Footnote Hh:  The duties upon many parts of the French rivers were so exorbitant that the poorer people, deprived of the benefit of water carriage, were obliged to transport their goods by land.—­W.  W. 1793.]

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTES

[Sub-Footnote i:  In the edition of 1815, the 28 lines, from “No sad vacuities” to “a wanderer came there,” are entitled “Pleasures of the Pedestrian.”—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote ii:  See ‘Ode on the Pleasure arising from Vicissitude’, l. 54: 

  The meanest floweret of the vale,
  The simplest note that swells the gale.

Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote iii:  In the editions of 1820 to 1832 the four lines beginning “The Grison gypsey,” etc., precede those beginning “The mind condemned,” etc.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote iv:  In the edition of 1793 Wordsworth put the following note: 

  “Red came the river down, and loud, and oft
  The angry Spirit of the water shriek’d.”

(HOME’S Douglas.)

See Act III. l. 86; or p. 32 in the edition of 1757.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote v:  This and the following line are only in the editions of 1815 and 1820.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote vi:  Compare the Sonnet entitled ’The Author’s Voyage down the Rhine, thirty years ago’, in the “Memorials of a Tour on the Continent’ in 1820, and the note appended to it.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

GUILT AND SORROW; OR, INCIDENTS UPON SALISBURY PLAIN

Composed 1791-4.—­Published as ‘The Female Vagrant’ in “Lyrical Ballads” in 1798, and as ‘Guilt and Sorrow’ in the “Poems of Early and Late Years,” and in “Poems written in Youth,” in 1845, and onward.

  ADVERTISEMENT, PREFIXED TO THE FIRST EDITION OF THIS POEM, PUBLISHED
  IN 1842.

Page 93

Not less than one-third of the following poem, though it has from time to time been altered in the expression, was published so far back as the year 1798, under the title of ‘The Female Vagrant’.  The extract is of such length that an apology seems to be required for reprinting it here; but it was necessary to restore it to its original position, or the rest would have been unintelligible.  The whole was written before the close of the year 1794, and I will detail, rather as matter of literary biography than for any other reason, the circumstances under which it was produced.
During the latter part of the summer of 1793, having passed a month in the Isle of Wight, in view of the fleet which was then preparing for sea off Portsmouth at the commencement of the war, I left the place with melancholy forebodings.  The American war was still fresh in memory.  The struggle which was beginning, and which many thought would be brought to a speedy close by the irresistible arms of Great Britain being added to those of the allies, I was assured in my own mind would be of long continuance, and productive of distress and misery beyond all possible calculation.  This conviction was pressed upon me by having been a witness, during a long residence in revolutionary France, of the spirit which prevailed in that country.  After leaving the Isle of Wight, I spent two [A] days in wandering on foot over Salisbury Plain, which, though cultivation was then widely spread through parts of it, had upon the whole a still more impressive appearance than it now retains.
The monuments and traces of antiquity, scattered in abundance over that region, led me unavoidably to compare what we know or guess of those remote times with certain aspects of modern society, and with calamities, principally those consequent upon war, to which, more than other classes of men, the poor are subject.  In those reflections, joined with some particular facts that had come to my knowledge, the following stanzas originated.
In conclusion, to obviate some distraction in the minds of those who are well acquainted with Salisbury Plain, it may be proper to say, that of the features described as belonging to it, one or two are taken from other desolate parts of England.

* * * * *

[Unwilling to be unnecessarily particular, I have assigned this poem to the dates 1793 and ’94; but, in fact, much of the Female Vagrant’s story was composed at least two years before.  All that relates to her sufferings as a sailor’s wife in America, and her condition of mind during her voyage home, were faithfully taken from the report made to me of her own case by a friend who had been subjected to the same trials, and affected in the same way.  Mr. Coleridge, when I first became acquainted with him, was so much impressed with this poem, that it would have encouraged me to publish

Page 94

the whole as it then stood; but the mariner’s fate appeared to me so tragical, as to require a treatment more subdued, and yet more strictly applicable in expression, than I had at first given to it.  This fault was corrected nearly sixty years afterwards, when I determined to publish the whole.  It may be worth while to remark, that, though the incidents of this attempt do only in a small degree produce each other, and it deviates accordingly from the general rule by which narrative pieces ought to be governed, it is not, therefore, wanting in continuous hold upon the mind, or in unity, which is effected by the identity of moral interest that places the two personages upon the same footing in the reader’s sympathies.  My ramble over many parts of Salisbury Plain put me, as mentioned in the preface, upon writing this poem, and left upon my mind imaginative impressions, the force of which I have felt to this day.  From that district I proceeded to Bath, Bristol, and so on to the banks of the Wye; where I took again to travelling on foot.  In remembrance of that part of my journey, which was in ’93, I began the verses,—­’Five years have passed,’ etc.—­I.  F.]

* * * * *

The foregoing is the Fenwick note to ‘Guilt and Sorrow’.  The note to ’The Female Vagrant’,—­which was the title under which one-third of the longer poem appeared in all the complete editions prior to 1845—­is as follows.—­Ed.

* * * * *

[I find the date of this is placed in 1792, in contradiction, by mistake, to what I have asserted in ‘Guilt and Sorrow’.  The correct date is 1793-4.  The chief incidents of it, more particularly her description of her feelings on the Atlantic, are taken from life.—­I.  F.]

* * * * *

In 1798 there were thirty stanzas in this poem; in 1802, twenty-six; in 1815, fourteen; in 1820, twenty-five.  Stanzas I. to XXII., XXXV. to XXXVII., and LI. to LXXIV. occur only in the collected edition of 1842, vol. vii. (also published as “Poems, chiefly of Early and Late Years"), and in subsequent editions.  Wordsworth placed ‘The Female Vagrant’ among his “Juvenile Pieces” from 1815 to 1832.  In 1836, he included it along with ‘Descriptive Sketches’ in his Table of Contents; [B] but as he numbered it IV. in the text—­the other poems belonging to the “Juvenile Pieces” being numbered I. II. and III.—­it is clear that he meant it to remain in that class.  The “Poems written in Youth,” of the edition of 1845, include many others in addition to the “Juvenile Pieces” of editions 1815 to 1836.—­Ed.

* * * * *

I

Page 95

  A traveller on the skirt of Sarum’s Plain
  Pursued his vagrant way, with feet half bare;
  Stooping his gait, but not as if to gain
  Help from the staff he bore; for mien and air
  Were hardy, though his cheek seemed worn with care 5
  Both of the time to come, and time long fled: 
  Down fell in straggling locks his thin grey hair;
  A coat he wore of military red
  But faded, and stuck o’er with many a patch and shred.

II

  While thus he journeyed, step by step led on, 10
  He saw and passed a stately inn, full sure
  That welcome in such house for him was none. 
  No board inscribed the needy to allure
  Hung there, no bush proclaimed to old and poor
  And desolate, “Here you will find a friend!” 15
  The pendent grapes glittered above the door;—­
  On he must pace, perchance ’till night descend,
  Where’er the dreary roads their bare white lines extend.

III

  The gathering clouds grew red with stormy fire,
  In streaks diverging wide and mounting high; 20
  That inn he long had passed; the distant spire,
  Which oft as he looked back had fixed his eye,
  Was lost, though still he looked, in the blank sky. 
  Perplexed and comfortless he gazed around,
  And scarce could any trace of man descry, 25
  Save cornfields stretched and stretching without bound;
  But where the sower dwelt was nowhere to be found.

IV

  No tree was there, no meadow’s pleasant green,
  No brook to wet his lip or soothe his ear;
  Long files of corn-stacks here and there were seen, 30
  But not one dwelling-place his heart to cheer. 
  Some labourer, thought he, may perchance be near;
  And so he sent a feeble shout—­in vain;
  No voice made answer, he could only hear
  Winds rustling over plots of unripe grain, 35
  Or whistling thro’ thin grass along the unfurrowed plain.

V

  Long had he fancied each successive slope
  Concealed some cottage, whither he might turn
  And rest; but now along heaven’s darkening cope
  The crows rushed by in eddies, homeward borne. 40
  Thus warned he sought some shepherd’s spreading thorn
  Or hovel from the storm to shield his head,
  But sought in vain; for now, all wild, forlorn,
  And vacant, a huge waste around him spread;
  The wet cold ground, he feared, must be his only bed. 45

VI

Page 96

  And be it so—­for to the chill night shower
  And the sharp wind his head he oft hath bared;
  A Sailor he, who many a wretched hour
  Hath told; for, landing after labour hard,
  Full long [1] endured in hope of just reward, 50
  He to an armed fleet was forced away
  By seamen, who perhaps themselves had shared
  Like fate; was hurried off, a helpless prey,
  ’Gainst all that in his heart, or theirs perhaps, said nay.

VII

  For years the work of carnage did not cease. 55
  And death’s dire aspect daily he surveyed,
  Death’s minister; then came his glad release,
  And hope returned, and pleasure fondly made
  Her dwelling in his dreams.  By Fancy’s aid
  The happy husband flies, his arms to throw 60
  Round his wife’s neck; the prize of victory laid
  In her full lap, he sees such sweet tears flow
  As if thenceforth nor pain nor trouble she could know.

VIII

  Vain hope! for fraud took all that he had earned. 
  The lion roars and gluts his tawny brood 65
  Even in the desert’s heart; but he, returned,
  Bears not to those he loves their needful food. 
  His home approaching, but in such a mood
  That from his sight his children might have run,
  He met a traveller, robbed him, shed his blood; 70
  And when the miserable work was done
  He fled, a vagrant since, the murderer’s fate to shun.

IX

  From that day forth no place to him could be
  So lonely, but that thence might come a pang
  Brought from without to inward misery. 75
  Now, as he plodded on, with sullen clang
  A sound of chains along the desert rang;
  He looked, and saw upon a gibbet high
  A human body that in irons swang,
  Uplifted by the tempest whirling by; 80
  And, hovering, round it often did a raven fly. [C]

X

  It was a spectacle which none might view,
  In spot so savage, but with shuddering pain;
  Nor only did for him at once renew
  All he had feared from man, but roused a train 85
  Of the mind’s phantoms, horrible as vain. 
  The stones, as if to cover him from day,
  Rolled at his back along the living plain;
  He fell, and without sense or motion lay;
  But, when the trance was gone, feebly pursued [2] his way. 90

XI

Page 97

  As one whose brain habitual [3] frensy fires
  Owes to the fit in which his soul hath tossed
  Profounder quiet, when the fit retires,
  Even so the dire phantasma which had crossed
  His sense, in sudden vacancy quite lost, 95
  Left his mind still as a deep evening stream. 
  Nor, if accosted now, in thought engrossed,
  Moody, or inly troubled, would he seem
  To traveller who might talk of any casual theme.

XII

  Hurtle the clouds in deeper darkness piled, 100
  Gone is the raven timely rest to seek;
  He seemed the only creature in the wild
  On whom the elements their rage might wreak;
  Save that the bustard, of those regions bleak
  Shy tenant, seeing by the uncertain light 105
  A man there wandering, gave a mournful shriek,
  And half upon the ground, with strange affright,
  Forced hard against the wind a thick unwieldy flight.

XIII

  All, all was cheerless to the horizon’s bound;
  The weary eye—­which, wheresoe’er it strays, 110
  Marks nothing but the red sun’s setting round,
  Or on the earth strange lines, in former days
  Left by gigantic arms—­at length surveys
  What seems an antique castle spreading wide;
  Hoary and naked are its walls, and raise 115
  Their brow sublime:  in shelter there to bide
  He turned, while rain poured down smoking on every side.

XIV

  Pile of Stone-henge! so proud to hint yet keep
  Thy secrets, thou that lov’st to stand and hear
  The Plain resounding to the whirlwind’s sweep, 120
  Inmate of lonesome Nature’s endless year;
  Even if thou saw’st the giant wicker rear
  For sacrifice its throngs of living men,
  Before thy face did ever wretch appear,
  Who in his heart had groaned with deadlier pain 125
  Than he who, tempest-driven, thy shelter now would gain? [4]

XV

  Within that fabric of mysterious form,
  Winds met in conflict, each by turns supreme;
  And, from the perilous ground dislodged, [5] through storm
  And rain he wildered on, no moon to stream 130
  From gulf of parting clouds one friendly beam,
  Nor any friendly sound his footsteps led;
  Once did the lightning’s faint disastrous gleam
  Disclose a naked guide-post’s double head,
  Sight which tho’ lost at once a gleam of pleasure shed. 135

XVI

Page 98

  No swinging sign-board creaked from cottage elm
  To stay his steps with faintness overcome;
  ’Twas dark and void as ocean’s watery realm
  Roaring with storms beneath night’s starless gloom;
  No gipsy cower’d o’er fire of furze or broom; 140
  No labourer watched his red kiln glaring bright,
  Nor taper glimmered dim from sick man’s room;
  Along the waste no line of mournful light
  From lamp of lonely toll-gate streamed athwart the night.

XVII

  At length, though hid in clouds, the moon arose; 145
  The downs were visible—­and now revealed
  A structure stands, which two bare slopes enclose. 
  It was a spot, where, ancient vows fulfilled,
  Kind pious hands did to the Virgin build
  A lonely Spital, the belated swain 150
  From the night terrors of that waste to shield: 
  But there no human being could remain,
  And now the walls are named the “Dead House” of the plain.

XVIII

  Though he had little cause to love the abode
  Of man, or covet sight of mortal face, 155
  Yet when faint beams of light that ruin showed,
  How glad he was at length to find some trace
  Of human shelter in that dreary place. 
  Till to his flock the early shepherd goes,
  Here shall much-needed sleep his frame embrace. 160
  In a dry nook where fern the floor bestrows
  He lays his stiffened limbs,—­his eyes begin to close;

XIX

  When hearing a deep sigh, that seemed to come
  From one who mourned in sleep, he raised his head,
  And saw a woman in the naked room 165
  Outstretched, and turning on a restless bed: 
  The moon a wan dead light around her shed. 
  He waked her—­spake in tone that would not fail,
  He hoped, to calm her mind; but ill he sped,
  For of that ruin she had heard a tale 170
  Which now with freezing thoughts did all her powers assail;

XX

  Had heard of one who, forced from storms to shroud,
  Felt the loose walls of this decayed Retreat
  Rock to incessant neighings shrill and loud,
  While his horse pawed the floor with furious heat; 175
  Till on a stone, that sparkled to his feet,
  Struck, and still struck again, the troubled horse: 
  The man half raised the stone with pain and sweat,
  Half raised, for well his arm might lose its force
  Disclosing the grim head of a late murdered corse. 180

XXI

Page 99

  Such tale of this lone mansion she had learned,
  And, when that shape, with eyes in sleep half drowned,
  By the moon’s sullen lamp she first discerned,
  Cold stony horror all her senses bound. 
  Her he addressed in words of cheering sound; 185
  Recovering heart, like answer did she make;
  And well it was that, of the corse there found,
  In converse that ensued she nothing spake;
  She knew not what dire pangs in him such tale could wake.

XXII

But soon his voice and words of kind intent 190 Banished that dismal thought; and now the wind In fainter howlings told its rage was spent:  Meanwhile discourse ensued of various kind, Which by degrees a confidence of mind And mutual interest failed not to create. 195 And, to a natural sympathy resigned, In that forsaken building where they sate The Woman thus retraced her own untoward fate. [6]

XXIII

  “By Derwent’s side my father dwelt—­a man
  Of virtuous life, by pious parents bred; [7] 200
  And I believe that, soon as I began
  To lisp, he made me kneel beside my bed,
  And in his hearing there my prayers I said: 
  And afterwards, by my good father taught,
  I read, and loved the books in which I read; 205
  For books in every neighbouring house I sought,
  And nothing to my mind a sweeter pleasure brought.

XXIV [8]

  “A little croft we owned—­a plot of corn,
  A garden stored with peas, and mint, and thyme,
  And flowers for posies, oft on Sunday morn 210
  Plucked while the church bells rang their earliest chime. 
  Can I forget our freaks at shearing time! 
  My hen’s rich nest through long grass scarce espied;
  The cowslip-gathering in June’s dewy prime;
  The swans that with white chests upreared in pride 215
  Rushing and racing came to meet me at the water-side! [9]

XXV

  “The staff I well [10] remember which upbore
  The bending body of my active sire;
  His seat beneath the honied sycamore
  Where [11] the bees hummed, and chair by winter fire; 220
  When market-morning came, the neat attire
  With which, though bent on haste, myself I decked;
  Our watchful house-dog, that would tease and tire
  The stranger till its barking-fit I checked; [12]
  The red-breast, known for years, which at my casement pecked. 225

XXVI

“The suns of twenty summers danced along,—­ Too little marked how fast they rolled away:  But, through severe mischance and cruel wrong, My father’s substance fell into decay:  We toiled and struggled, hoping for a day 230 When Fortune might [13] put on a kinder look; But vain were wishes, efforts vain as they; He from his old hereditary nook Must part; the summons [14] came;—­our final leave we took. [15] [16]

XXVII

Page 100

  “It was indeed a miserable hour [17] 235
  When, from the last hill-top, my sire surveyed,
  Peering above the trees, the steeple tower
  That on his marriage day sweet music made! 
  Till then, he hoped his bones might there be laid
  Close by my mother in their native bowers:  240
  Bidding me trust in God, he stood and prayed;—­
  I could not pray:—­through tears that fell in showers
  Glimmered our dear-loved home, alas! no longer ours! [18]

XXVIII

  “There was a Youth whom I had loved so long,
  That when I loved him not I cannot say:  245
  ’Mid the green mountains many a thoughtless song [19]
  We two had sung, like gladsome birds [20] in May;
  When we began to tire of childish play,
  We seemed still more and more to prize each other;
  We talked of marriage and our marriage day; 250
  And I in truth did love him like a brother,
  For never could I hope to meet with such another.

XXIX

  “Two years were passed since to a distant town
  He had repaired to ply a gainful trade:  [21]
  What tears of bitter grief, till then unknown! 255
  What tender vows our last sad kiss delayed! 
  To him we turned:—­we had no other aid: 
  Like one revived, upon his neck I wept;
  And her whom he had loved in joy, he said,
  He well could love in grief; his faith he kept; 260
  And in a quiet home once more my father slept.

XXX

  “We lived in peace and comfort; and were blest
  With daily bread, by constant toil supplied. [22]
  Three lovely babes had lain upon my breast; [23]
  And often, viewing their sweet smiles, I sighed, 265
  And knew not why.  My happy father died,
  When threatened war [24] reduced the children’s meal: 
  Thrice happy! that for him the grave could hide [25]
  The empty loom, cold hearth, and silent wheel,
  And tears that [26] flowed for ills which patience might [27] 270
    not heal.

XXXI

  “’Twas a hard change; an evil time was come;
  We had no hope, and no relief could gain: 
  But soon, with proud parade, [28] the noisy drum
  Beat round to clear [29] the streets of want and pain. 
  My husband’s arms now only served to strain 275
  Me and his children hungering in his view;
  In such dismay my prayers and tears were vain: 
  To join those miserable men he flew,
  And now to the sea-coast, with numbers more, we drew.

XXXII

Page 101

  “There were we long neglected, and we bore 280
  Much sorrow ere the fleet its anchor weighed [30]
  Green fields before us, and our native shore,
  We breathed a pestilential air, that made
  Ravage for which no knell was heard.  We prayed
  For our departure; wished and wished—­nor knew, 285
  ’Mid that long sickness and those hopes delayed, [31]
  That happier days we never more must view. 
  The parting signal streamed—­at last the land withdrew.

XXXIII

“But the calm summer season now was past. [32] On as we drove, the equinoctial deep 290 Ran mountains high before the howling blast, And many perished in the whirlwind’s sweep.  We gazed with terror on their gloomy sleep, [33] Untaught that soon such anguish must ensue, Our hopes such harvest of affliction reap, 295 That we the mercy of the waves should rue:  We reached the western world, a poor devoted crew. [34]

XXXIV

  “The pains and plagues that on our heads came down,
  Disease and famine, agony and fear,
  In wood or wilderness, in camp or town, 300
  It would unman the firmest heart to hear. [35]
  All perished—­all in one remorseless year,
  Husband and children! one by one, by sword
  And ravenous plague, all perished:  every tear
  Dried up, despairing, desolate, on board 305
  A British ship I waked, as from a trance restored.”

XXXV

  Here paused she of all present thought forlorn,
  Nor voice, nor sound, that moment’s pain expressed,
  Yet Nature, with excess of grief o’erborne,
  From her full eyes their watery load released. 310
  He too was mute:  and, ere her weeping ceased,
  He rose, and to the ruin’s portal went,
  And saw the dawn opening the silvery east
  With rays of promise, north and southward sent;
  And soon with crimson fire kindled the firmament. 315

XXXVI

  “O come,” he cried, “come, after weary night
  Of such rough storm, this happy change to view.” 
  So forth she came, and eastward looked; the sight
  Over her brow like dawn of gladness threw;
  Upon her cheek, to which its youthful hue 320
  Seemed to return, dried the last lingering tear,
  And from her grateful heart a fresh one drew: 
  The whilst her comrade to her pensive cheer
  Tempered fit words of hope; and the lark warbled near.

XXXVII

Page 102

  They looked and saw a lengthening road, and wain 325
  That rang down a bare slope not far remote: 
  The barrows glistered bright with drops of rain,
  Whistled the waggoner with merry note,
  The cock far off sounded his clarion throat;
  But town, or farm, or hamlet, none they viewed, 330
  Only were told there stood a lonely cot
  A long mile thence.  While thither they pursued
  Their way, the Woman thus her mournful tale renewed.

XXXVIII

  “Peaceful as this immeasurable plain
  Is now, by beams of dawning light imprest, [36] 335
  In the calm sunshine slept the glittering main;
  The very ocean hath its hour of rest. 
  I too forgot the heavings of my breast. [37]
  How quiet ’round me ship and ocean were! 
  As quiet all within me.  I was blest, 340
  And looked, and fed upon the silent air
  Until it seemed to bring a joy to my despair.[38]

XXXIX

“Ah! how unlike those late terrific sleeps, And groans that rage of racking famine spoke; The unburied dead that lay in festering heaps,[39] 345 The breathing pestilence that rose like smoke, The shriek that from the distant battle broke, The mine’s dire earthquake, and the pallid host Driven by the bomb’s incessant thunder-stroke To loathsome vaults, where heart-sick anguish tossed, 350 Hope died, and fear itself in agony was lost! [40]

XL

  “Some mighty gulf of separation passed,
  I seemed transported to another world;
  A thought resigned with pain, when from the mast
  The impatient mariner the sail unfurled, 355
  And, whistling, called the wind that hardly curled
  The silent sea.  From the sweet thoughts of home
  And from all hope I was for ever hurled. 
  For me—­farthest from earthly port to roam
  Was best, could I but shun the spot where man might come. 360

XLI

  “And oft I thought (my fancy was so strong)
  That I, at last, a resting-place had found;
  ‘Here will I dwell,’ said I, ’my whole life long, [41]
  Roaming the illimitable waters round;
  Here will I live, of all but heaven disowned, 365
  And end my days upon the peaceful flood.’—­[42]
  To break my dream the vessel reached its bound;
  And homeless near a thousand homes I stood,
  And near a thousand tables pined and wanted food.

XLII

Page 103

  “No help I sought; in sorrow turned adrift, 370
  Was hopeless, as if cast on some bare rock; [43]
  Nor morsel to my mouth that day did lift,
  Nor raised [44] my hand at any door to knock. 
  I lay where, with his drowsy mates, the cock
  From the cross-timber of an out-house hung:  375
  Dismally [45] tolled, that night, the city clock! 
  At morn my sick heart hunger scarcely stung,
  Nor to the beggar’s language could I fit [46] my tongue.

XLIII

  “So passed a second day; and, when the third
  Was come, I tried in vain the crowd’s resort. [47] 380
 —­In deep despair, by frightful wishes stirred,
  Near the sea-side I reached a ruined fort;
  There, pains which nature could no more support,
  With blindness linked, did on my vitals fall;
  And, after many interruptions short [48] 385
  Of hideous sense, I sank, [49] nor step could crawl: 
  Unsought for was the help that did my life recal. [50]

XLIV

  “Borne to a hospital, I lay with brain
  Drowsy and weak, and shattered memory; [51]
  I heard my neighbours in their beds complain 390
  Of many things which never troubled me—­
  Of feet still bustling round with busy glee,
  Of looks where common kindness had no part,
  Of service done with cold formality, [52]
  Fretting the fever round the languid heart, 395
  And groans which, as they said, might [53] make a dead man
    start.

XLV

“These things just served to stir the slumbering [54] sense, Nor pain nor pity in my bosom raised.  With strength did memory return; [55] and, thence Dismissed, again on open day I gazed, 400 At houses, men, and common light, amazed.  The lanes I sought, and, as the sun retired, Came where beneath the trees a faggot blazed; The travellers [56] saw me weep, my fate inquired, And gave me food—­and rest, more welcome, more desired. 405 [57]

XLVI

  “Rough potters seemed they, trading soberly
  With panniered asses driven from door to door;
  But life of happier sort set forth to me, [58]
  And other joys my fancy to allure—­
  The bag-pipe dinning on the midnight moor 410
  In barn uplighted; and companions boon,
  Well met from far with revelry secure
  Among the forest glades, while jocund June [59]
  Rolled fast along the sky his warm and genial moon.

XLVII

Page 104

  “But ill they suited me—­those journeys dark [60] 415
  O’er moor and mountain, midnight theft to hatch! 
  To charm the surly house-dog’s faithful bark,
  Or hang on tip-toe at the lifted latch. 
  The gloomy lantern, and the dim blue match. 
  The black disguise, the warning whistle shrill, 420
  And ear still busy on its nightly watch,
  Were not for me, brought up in nothing ill: 
  Besides, on griefs so fresh my thoughts were brooding still.

XLVIII

  “What could I do, unaided and unblest? 
  My [61] father! gone was every friend of thine:  425
  And kindred of dead husband are at best
  Small help; and, after marriage such as mine,
  With little kindness would to me incline. 
  Nor was I [62] then for toil or service fit;
  My deep-drawn sighs no effort could confine; 430
  In open air forgetful would I sit [63]
  Whole hours, with [64] idle arms in moping sorrow knit.

XLIX

  “The roads I paced, I loitered through the fields;
  Contentedly, yet sometimes self-accused,
  Trusted my life to what chance bounty yields, [65] 435
  Now coldly given, now utterly refused. 
  The ground [66] I for my bed have often used: 
  But what afflicts my peace with keenest ruth,
  Is that I have my inner self abused,
  Forgone the home delight of constant truth, 440
  And clear and open soul, so prized in fearless youth.

L

  “Through tears the rising sun I oft have viewed,
  Through tears have seen him towards that world descend [67]
  Where my poor heart lost all its fortitude: 
  Three years a wanderer now my course I bend—­[68] 445
  Oh! tell me whither—­for no earthly friend
  Have I.”—­She ceased, and weeping turned away;
  As if because her tale was at an end,
  She wept; because she had no more to say
  Of that perpetual weight which on her spirit lay. 450

LI

  True sympathy the Sailor’s looks expressed,
  His looks—­for pondering he was mute the while. 
  Of social Order’s care for wretchedness,
  Of Time’s sure help to calm and reconcile,
  Joy’s second spring and Hope’s long-treasured smile, 455
  ’Twas not for him to speak—­a man so tried. 
  Yet, to relieve her heart, in friendly style
  Proverbial words of comfort he applied,
  And not in vain, while they went pacing side by side.

LII

Page 105

  Ere long, from heaps of turf, before their sight, 460
  Together smoking in the sun’s slant beam,
  Rise various wreaths that into one unite
  Which high and higher mounts with silver gleam: 
  Fair spectacle,—­but instantly a scream
  Thence bursting shrill did all remark prevent; 465
  They paused, and heard a hoarser voice blaspheme,
  And female cries.  Their course they thither bent,
  And met a man who foamed with anger vehement.

LIII

  A woman stood with quivering lips and pale,
  And, pointing to a little child that lay 470
  Stretched on the ground, began a piteous tale;
  How in a simple freak of thoughtless play
  He had provoked his father, who straightway,
  As if each blow were deadlier than the last,
  Struck the poor innocent.  Pallid with dismay 475
  The Soldier’s Widow heard and stood aghast;
  And stern looks on the man her grey-haired Comrade cast.

LIV

  His voice with indignation rising high
  Such further deed in manhood’s name forbade;
  The peasant, wild in passion, made reply 480
  With bitter insult and revilings sad;
  Asked him in scorn what business there he had;
  What kind of plunder he was hunting now;
  The gallows would one day of him be glad;—­
  Though inward anguish damped the Sailor’s brow, 485
  Yet calm he seemed as thoughts so poignant would allow.

LV

  Softly he stroked the child, who lay outstretched
  With face to earth; and, as the boy turned round
  His battered head, a groan the Sailor fetched
  As if he saw—­there and upon that ground—­ 490
  Strange repetition of the deadly wound
  He had himself inflicted.  Through his brain
  At once the griding iron passage found; [D]
  Deluge of tender thoughts then rushed amain,
  Nor could his sunken eyes the starting tear restrain. 495

LVI

  Within himself he said—­What hearts have we! 
  The blessing this a father gives his child! 
  Yet happy thou, poor boy! compared with me,
  Suffering not doing ill—­fate far more mild. 
  The stranger’s looks and tears of wrath beguiled 500
  The father, and relenting thoughts awoke;
  He kissed his son—­so all was reconciled. 
  Then, with a voice which inward trouble broke
  Ere to his lips it came, the Sailor them bespoke.

LVII

Page 106

  “Bad is the world, and hard is the world’s law 505
  Even for the man who wears the warmest fleece;
  Much need have ye that time more closely draw
  The bond of nature, all unkindness cease,
  And that among so few there still be peace: 
  Else can ye hope but with such numerous foes 510
  Your pains shall ever with your years increase?”—­
  While from his heart the appropriate lesson flows,
  A correspondent calm stole gently o’er his woes.

LVIII

  Forthwith the pair passed on; and down they look
  Into a narrow valley’s pleasant scene 515
  Where wreaths of vapour tracked a winding brook,
  That babbled on through groves and meadows green;
  A low-roofed house peeped out the trees between;
  The dripping groves resound with cheerful lays,
  And melancholy lowings intervene 520
  Of scattered herds, that in the meadow graze,
  Some amid lingering shade, some touched by the sun’s rays.

LIX

  They saw and heard, and, winding with the road
  Down a thick wood, they dropt into the vale;
  Comfort by prouder mansions unbestowed 525
  Their wearied frames, she hoped, would soon regale. 
  Erelong they reached that cottage in the dale: 
  It was a rustic inn;—­the board was spread,
  The milk-maid followed with her brimming pail,
  And lustily the master carved the bread, 530
  Kindly the housewife pressed, and they in comfort fed.

LX

  Their breakfast done, the pair, though loth, must part;
  Wanderers whose course no longer now agrees. 
  She rose and bade farewell! and, while her heart
  Struggled with tears nor could its sorrow ease, 535
  She left him there; for, clustering round his knees,
  With his oak-staff the cottage children played;
  And soon she reached a spot o’erhung with trees
  And banks of ragged earth; beneath the shade
  Across the pebbly road a little runnel strayed. 540

LXI

  A cart and horse beside the rivulet stood;
  Chequering the canvas roof the sunbeams shone. 
  She saw the carman bend to scoop the flood
  As the wain fronted her,—­wherein lay one,
  A pale-faced Woman, in disease far gone. 545
  The carman wet her lips as well behoved;
  Bed under her lean body there was none,
  Though even to die near one she most had loved
  She could not of herself those wasted limbs have moved.

LXII

Page 107

  The Soldier’s Widow learned with honest pain 550
  And homefelt force of sympathy sincere,
  Why thus that worn-out wretch must there sustain
  The jolting road and morning air severe. 
  The wain pursued its way; and following near
  In pure compassion she her steps retraced 555
  Far as the cottage.  “A sad sight is here,”
  She cried aloud; and forth ran out in haste
  The friends whom she had left but a few minutes past.

LXIII

  While to the door with eager speed they ran,
  From her bare straw the Woman half upraised 560
  Her bony visage—­gaunt and deadly wan;
  No pity asking, on the group she gazed
  With a dim eye, distracted and amazed;
  Then sank upon her straw with feeble moan. 
  Fervently cried the housewife—­“God be praised, 565
  I have a house that I can call my own;
  Nor shall she perish there, untended and alone!”

LXIV

  So in they bear her to the chimney seat,
  And busily, though yet with fear, untie
  Her garments, and, to warm her icy feet 570
  And chafe her temples, careful hands apply. 
  Nature reviving, with a deep-drawn sigh
  She strove, and not in vain, her head to rear;
  Then said—­“I thank you all; if I must die,
  The God in heaven my prayers for you will hear; 575
  Till now I did not think my end had been so near.

LXV

  “Barred every comfort labour could procure,
  Suffering what no endurance could assuage,
  I was compelled to seek my father’s door,
  Though loth to be a burthen on his age. 580
  But sickness stopped me in an early stage
  Of my sad journey; and within the wain
  They placed me—­there to end life’s pilgrimage,
  Unless beneath your roof I may remain: 
  For I shall never see my father’s door again. 585

LXVI

  “My life, Heaven knows, hath long been burthensome;
  But, if I have not meekly suffered, meek
  May my end be!  Soon will this voice be dumb: 
  Should child of mine e’er wander hither, speak
  Of me, say that the worm is on my cheek.—­ 590
  Torn from our hut, that stood beside the sea
  Near Portland lighthouse in a lonesome creek,
  My husband served in sad captivity
  On shipboard, bound till peace or death should set him free.

LXVII

Page 108

  “A sailor’s wife I knew a widow’s cares, 595
  Yet two sweet little ones partook my bed;
  Hope cheered my dreams, and to my daily prayers
  Our heavenly Father granted each day’s bread;
  Till one was found by stroke of violence dead,
  Whose body near our cottage chanced to lie; 600
  A dire suspicion drove us from our shed;
  In vain to find a friendly face we try,
  Nor could we live together those poor boys and I;

LXVIII

  “For evil tongues made oath how on that day
  My husband lurked about the neighbourhood; 605
  Now he had fled, and whither none could say,
  And he had done the deed in the dark wood—­
  Near his own home!—­but he was mild and good;
  Never on earth was gentler creature seen;
  He’d not have robbed the raven of its food. 610
  My husband’s loving kindness stood between
  Me and all worldly harms and wrongs however keen.”

LXIX

  Alas! the thing she told with labouring breath
  The Sailor knew too well.  That wickedness
  His hand had wrought; and when, in the hour of death, 615
  He saw his Wife’s lips move his name to bless
  With her last words, unable to suppress
  His anguish, with his heart he ceased to strive;
  And, weeping loud in this extreme distress,
  He cried—­“Do pity me!  That thou shouldst live 620
  I neither ask nor wish—­forgive me, but forgive!”

LXX

  To tell the change that Voice within her wrought
  Nature by sign or sound made no essay;
  A sudden joy surprised expiring thought,
  And every mortal pang dissolved away. 625
  Borne gently to a bed, in death she lay;
  Yet still while over her the husband bent,
  A look was in her face which seemed to say,
  “Be blest:  by sight of thee from heaven was sent
  Peace to my parting soul, the fulness of content.” 630

LXXI

She slept in peace,—­his pulses throbbed and stopped, Breathless he gazed upon her face,—­then took Her hand in his, and raised it, but both dropped, When on his own he cast a rueful look.  His ears were never silent; sleep forsook 635 His burning eyelids stretched and stiff as lead; All night from time to time under him shook The floor as he lay shuddering on his bed; And oft he groaned aloud, “O God, that I were dead!”

LXXII

Page 109

  The Soldier’s Widow lingered in the cot; 640
  And, when he rose, he thanked her pious care
  Through which his Wife, to that kind shelter brought,
  Died in his arms; and with those thanks a prayer
  He breathed for her, and for that merciful pair. 
  The corse interred, not one hour he remained 645
  Beneath their roof, but to the open air
  A burthen, now with fortitude sustained,
  He bore within a breast where dreadful quiet reigned.

LXXIII

  Confirmed of purpose, fearlessly prepared
  For act and suffering, to the city straight 650
  He journeyed, and forthwith his crime declared: 
  “And from your doom,” he added, “now I wait,
  Nor let it linger long, the murderer’s fate.” 
  Not ineffectual was that piteous claim: 
  “O welcome sentence which will end though late,” 655
  He said, “the pangs that to my conscience came
  Out of that deed.  My trust, Saviour! is in thy name!”

LXXIV

  His fate was pitied.  Him in iron case
  (Reader, forgive the intolerable thought)
  They hung not:—­no one on his form or face 660
  Could gaze, as on a show by idlers sought;
  No kindred sufferer, to his death-place brought
  By lawless curiosity or chance,
  When into storm the evening sky is wrought,
  Upon his swinging corse an eye can glance, 665
  And drop, as he once dropped, in miserable trance.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1845.

Three years ... 1842.]

[Variant 2: 

1845.

    ... rose and pursued ... 1842.]

[Variant 3: 

1845.

    ... demoniac ... 1842.]

[Variant 4: 

1845.

    Than he who now at night-fall treads thy bare domain! 1842.]

[Variant 5: 

1845.

    And, from its perilous shelter driven, ... 1842.]

[Variant 6:  The following stanza was only in the editions of 1798 and 1800: 

    By Derwent’s side my Father’s cottage stood,
    (The Woman thus her artless story told)
    One field, a flock, and what the neighbouring flood
    Supplied, to him were more than mines of gold. 
    Light was my sleep; my days in transport roll’d: 
    With thoughtless joy I stretch’d along the shore
    My father’s nets, or watched, when from the fold
    High o’er the cliffs I led my fleecy store,
    A dizzy depth below! his boat and twinkling oar. 1798.

    ... or from the mountain fold
    Saw on the distant lake his twinkling oar
    Or watch’d his lazy boat still less’ning more and more. 1800.]

Page 110

[Variant 7: 

1842.

    My father was a good and pious man,
    An honest man by honest parents bred, 1798.]

[Variant 8:  Stanzas XXIV. and XXV. were omitted from the editions of 1802 and 1805.  They were restored in 1820.]

[Variant 9: 

1842.

    Can I forget what charms did once adorn
    My garden, stored with pease, and mint, and thyme,
    And rose and lilly for the sabbath morn? 
    The sabbath bells, and their delightful chime;
    The gambols and wild freaks at shearing time;
    My hen’s rich nest through long grass scarce espied;
    The cowslip-gathering at May’s dewy prime;
    The swans, that, when I sought the water-side,
    From far to meet me came, spreading their snowy pride. 1798.

    Can I forget our croft and plot of corn;
    Our garden, stored ... 1836.

    The cowslip-gathering in June’s dewy prime; 1820.

    The swans, that with white chests upheaved in pride,
    Rushing and racing came to meet me at the waterside. 1836.]

[Variant 10: 

1842.

    ... yet ... 1798.]

[Variant 11: 

1802.

    When ... 1798.]

[Variant 12: 

1836.

    My watchful dog, whose starts of furious ire,
    When stranger passed, so often I have check’d; 1798.]

[Variant 13: 

1845.

    ... would ... 1842.]

[Variant 14: 

1845.

    ... summer ... 1842.]

[Variant 15: 

1845.

    The suns of twenty summers danced along,—­
    Ah! little marked, how fast they rolled away: 
    Then rose a mansion proud our woods among,
    And cottage after cottage owned its sway,
    No joy to see a neighbouring house, or stray
    Through pastures not his own, the master took;
    My Father dared his greedy wish gainsay;
    He loved his old hereditary nook,
    And ill could I the thought of such sad parting brook. 1798.

    Then rose a stately hall our woods among, 1800.

... how fast they rolled away:  But, through severe mischance, and cruel wrong, My father’s substance fell into decay; We toiled, and struggled—­hoping for a day When Fortune should put on a kinder look; But vain were wishes—­efforts vain as they:  He from his old hereditary nook Must part,—­the summons came,—­our final leave we took. 1820.]

[Variant 16:  The following stanza occurs only in the editions 1798 to 1805: 

    But, when he had refused the proffered gold,
    To cruel injuries he became a prey,
    Sore traversed in whate’er he bought and sold: 
    His troubles grew upon him day by day,
    Till all his substance fell into decay. 
    His little range of water was denied; [i]
    All but the bed where his old body lay,
    All, all was seized, and weeping, side by side,
    We sought a home where we uninjured might abide. 1798.

Page 111

    And all his substance fell into decay. 
    They dealt most hardly with him, and he tried
    To move their hearts—­but it was vain—­for they
    Seized all he had; and, weeping ... 1802-5.]

[Variant 17: 

1820.

    Can I forget that miserable hour, 1798.

    It was in truth a lamentable hour 1802.]

[Variant 18: 

1798.

    I saw our own dear home, that was ... 1802.

The edition of 1820 returns to the text of 1798.]

[Variant 19: 

1827.

    ... many and many a song 1798.]

[Variant 20: 

1800.

    ... little birds ... 1798.]

[Variant 21: 

1836.

    His father said, that to a distant town
    He must repair, to ply the artist’s trade. 1798.

    Two years were pass’d, since to a distant Town
    He had repair’d to ply the artist’s trade. 1802.]

[Variant 22: 

1802.

    Four years each day with daily bread was blest,
    By constant toil and constant prayer supplied. 1798.]

[Variant 23: 

1836.

    Three lovely infants lay upon my breast; 1798.]

[Variant 24: 

1842.

    When sad distress... 1798.]

[Variant 25: 

1836.

    ... from him the grave did hide 1798.

    ... for him ... 1820.]

[Variant 26: 

1798.

    ... which ...  Only in 1820.]

[Variant 27: 

1836.

    ... could ... 1798.]

[Variant 28: 

1798.

    But soon, day after day, ... 1802.

The edition of 1820 reverts to the reading of 1798.]

[Variant 29: 

1836.

    ... to sweep ... 1798.]

[Variant 30: 

1836.

    There foul neglect for months and months we bore,
    Nor yet the crowded fleet its anchor stirred. 1798.

    There, long were we neglected, and we bore
    Much sorrow ere the fleet its anchor weigh’d; 1802.]

[Variant 31: 

1802.

    Green fields before us and our native shore,
    By fever, from polluted air incurred,
    Ravage was made, for which no knell was heard. 
    Fondly we wished, and wished away, nor knew,
    ’Mid that long sickness, and those hopes deferr’d, 1798.]

[Variant 32: 

1802.

    But from delay the summer calms were past. 1798.]

[Variant 33: 

1802.

    We gazed with terror on the gloomy sleep
    Of them that perished in the whirlwind’s sweep, 1798.]

[Variant 34: 

Page 112

    Oh! dreadful price of being to resign
    All that is dear in being! better far
    In Want’s most lonely cave till death to pine,
    Unseen, unheard, unwatched by any star;
    Or in the streets and walks where proud men are,
    Better our dying bodies to obtrude,
    Than dog-like, wading at the heels of war,
    Protract a curst existence, with the brood
    That lap (their very nourishment!) their brother’s blood.

Only in the editions of 1798 and 1800.]

[Variant 35: 

1842.

    It would thy brain unsettle even to hear. 1798.]

[Variant 36: 

1842.

    Peaceful as some immeasurable plain
   By the first beams of dawning light impress’d, 1798.]

[Variant 37: 

1827.

    ... has its hour of rest,
    That comes not to the human mourner’s breast. 1798.

    I too was calm, though heavily distress’d! 1802.]

[Variant 38: 

1842.

    Remote from man, and storms of mortal care,
    A heavenly silence did the waves invest;
    I looked and looked along the silent air,
    Until it seemed to bring a joy to my despair. 1798.

    Oh me, how quiet sky and ocean were! 
    My heart was healed within me, I was bless’d. 
    And looked, and looked ... 1802.

    My heart was hushed within me, ... 1815.

    As quiet all within me, ... 1827.]

[Variant 39: 

1800.

    Where looks inhuman dwelt on festering heaps! 1798.]

[Variant 40:  The following stanza appeared only in the editions 1798-1805: 

    Yet does that burst of woe congeal my frame,
    When the dark streets appeared to heave and gape,
    While like a sea the storming army came,
    And Fire from Hell reared his gigantic shape,
    And Murder, by the ghastly gleam, and Rape
    Seized their joint prey, the mother and the child! 
    But from these crazing thoughts my brain, escape! 
   —­For weeks the balmy air breathed soft and mild,
    And on the gliding vessel Heaven and Ocean smiled. 1798.

    At midnight once the storming Army came,
    Yet do I see the miserable sight,
    The Bayonet, the Soldier, and the Flame
    That followed us and faced us in our flight: 
    When Rape and Murder by the ghastly light
    Seized their joint prey, the Mother and the Child! 
    But I must leave these thoughts.—­From night to night,
    From day to day, the air breathed soft and mild;
    And on the gliding vessel Heaven and Ocean smiled. 1802-5.]

[Variant 41: 

1802.

    And oft, robb’d of my perfect mind, I thought
    At last my feet a resting-place had found: 
    Here will I weep in peace, (so fancy wrought,) 1798.]

Page 113

[Variant 42: 

1842.

    Here watch, of every human friend disowned,
    All day, my ready tomb the ocean-flood—­ 1798.

    Here will I live:—­of every friend disown’d,
    Here will I roam about the ocean flood.—­ 1802.

    And end my days upon the ocean flood.”—­ 1815.]

[Variant 43: 

1842.

    By grief enfeebled was I turned adrift,
    Helpless as sailor cast on desart rock; 1798.

    Helpless as sailor cast on some bare rock; 1836.]

[Variant 44: 

1842.

    Nor dared ... 1798.]

[Variant 45: 

1802.

    How dismal ... 1798.]

[Variant 46: 

1832.

    ... frame ... 1798.]

[Variant 47: 

1836.

    So passed another day, and so the third: 
    Then did I try, in vain, the crowd’s resort, 1798.]

[Variant 48: 

1827.

    Dizzy my brain, with interruption short 1798.

    And I had many interruptions short 1802.]

[Variant 49: 

1802.

    ... sunk ... 1798.]

[Variant 50: 

1827.

    And thence was borne away to neighbouring hospital. 1798.

    And thence was carried to a neighbouring Hospital. 1802.]

[Variant 51: 

1827.

    Recovery came with food:  but still, my brain
    Was weak, nor of the past had memory. 1798.]

[Variant 52: 

1842.

    ... with careless cruelty, 1798.]

[Variant 53: 

1815.

    ... would ... 1798.]

[Variant 54: 

1836.

    ... torpid ... 1798.]

[Variant 55: 

1827.

    Memory, though slow, returned with strength; ... 1798.

    My memory and my strength returned; ... 1802.]

[Variant 56: 

1802.

    The wild brood ... 1798.]

[Variant 57:  The following stanza occurs only in the editions of 1798 to 1805: 

    My heart is touched to think that men like these,
    The rude earth’s tenants, were my first relief: 
    How kindly did they paint their vagrant ease! 
    And their long holiday that feared not grief,
    For all belonged to all, and each was chief. 
    No plough their sinews strained; on grating road
    No wain they drove, and yet, the yellow sheaf
    In every vale for their delight was stowed: 
    For them, in nature’s meads, the milky udder flowed. 1798.

    My heart is touched to think that men like these,
    Wild houseless Wanderers, were my first relief:  1802.

    In every field, with milk their dairy overflow’d. 1802.]

[Variant 58: 

Page 114

1836.

    Semblance, with straw and pannier’d ass, they made
    Of potters wandering on from door to door: 
    But life of happier sort to me pourtrayed, 1798.

    They with their pannier’d Asses semblance made
    Of Potters ... 1802.]

[Variant 59: 

1836.

    In depth of forest glade, when ... 1798.

    Among the forest glades when ... 1802.]

[Variant 60: 

1802.

    But ill it suited me, in journey dark 1798.]

[Variant 61: 

1802.

    Poor father! ... 1798.]

[Variant 62: 

1842.

    Ill was I ... 1798.]

[Variant 63: 

1842.

    With tears whose course no effort could confine,
    By high-way side forgetful would I sit 1798.

    By the road-side forgetful would I sit 1802.

    In the open air forgetful ... 1836.]

[Variant 64: 

1836.

    ... my ... 1798.]

[Variant 65: 

1836.

    I lived upon the mercy of the fields,
    And oft of cruelty the sky accused;
    On hazard, or what general bounty yields, 1798.

    I led a wandering life among the fields;
    Contentedly, yet sometimes self-accused,
    I liv’d upon what casual bounty yields, 1802.]

[Variant 66: 

1802.

    The fields ... 1798.]

[Variant 67: 

1836.

    Three years a wanderer, often have I view’d,
    In tears, the sun towards that country tend 1798.

    Three years thus wandering, ... 1802.]

[Variant 68: 

1836.

    And now across this moor my steps I bend—­ 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES

[Footnote A:  In the ‘Prelude’, he says it was “three summer days.”  See book xiii. l. 337.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  By an evident error, corrected in the first reprint of this edition (1840).  See p. 37.—­Ed.[Footnote D of ‘Descriptive Sketches’, the preceding poem in this text.]]

[Footnote C:  From a short MS. poem read to me when an under-graduate, by my schoolfellow and friend Charles Farish, long since deceased.  The verses were by a brother of his, a man of promising genius, who died young.—­W.  W. 1842.

Charles Farish was the author of ’The Minstrels of Winandermere’.—­Ed.]

[Footnote D:  Compare Milton’s “grinding sword,” ‘Paradise Lost’, vi. l. 329.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTE

[Sub-Footnote i:  Several of the Lakes in the north of England are let out to different Fishermen, in parcels marked out by imaginary lines drawn from rock to rock.—­W.  W. 1798.]

Page 115

* * * * *

LINES LEFT UPON A SEAT IN A YEW-TREE, WHICH STANDS NEAR THE LAKE OF ESTHWAITE, ON A DESOLATE PART OF THE SHORE, COMMANDING [A] A BEAUTIFUL PROSPECT

Composed 1795.—­Published 1798

[Composed in part at school at Hawkshead.  The tree has disappeared, and the slip of Common on which it stood, that ran parallel to the lake, and lay open to it, has long been enclosed; so that the road has lost much of its attraction.  This spot was my favourite walk in the evenings during the latter part of my school-time.  The individual whose habits and character are here given, was a gentleman of the neighbourhood, a man of talent and learning, who had been educated at one of our Universities, and returned to pass his time in seclusion on his own estate.  He died a bachelor in middle age.  Induced by the beauty of the prospect, he built a small summer-house, on the rocks above the peninsula on which the Ferry House [B] stands.  This property afterwards passed into the hands of the late Mr. Curwen.  The site was long ago pointed out by Mr. West, in his ‘Guide’, as the pride of the Lakes, and now goes by the name of “The Station.”  So much used I to be delighted with the view from it, while a little boy, that some years before the first pleasure house was built, I led thither from Hawkshead a youngster about my own age, an Irish boy, who was a servant to an itinerant conjurer.  My notion was to witness the pleasure I expected the boy would receive from the prospect of the islands below and the intermingling water.  I was not disappointed; and I hope the fact, insignificant as it may appear to some, may be thought worthy of note by others who may cast their eye over these notes.—­I.  F.]

* * * * *

From 1815 to 1843 these ‘Lines’ were placed by Wordsworth among his “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”  In 1845, they were classed among “Poems written in Youth.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  Nay, Traveller! rest.  This lonely Yew-tree stands
  Far from all human dwelling:  what if here
  No sparkling rivulet spread the verdant herb? 
  What if the bee love not these barren boughs? [1]
  Yet, if the wind breathe soft, the curling waves, 5
  That break against the shore, shall lull thy mind
  By one soft impulse saved from vacancy. 
                              Who he was
  That piled these stones and with the mossy sod
  First covered, and here taught this aged Tree [2] 10
  With its dark arms to form a circling bower, [3]
  I well remember.—­He was one who owned
  No common soul.  In youth by science nursed,
  And led by nature into a wild scene
  Of lofty hopes, he to the world went forth 15

Page 116

  A favoured Being, knowing no desire
  Which genius did not hallow; ’gainst the taint
  Of dissolute tongues, and jealousy, and hate,
  And scorn,—­against all enemies prepared,
  All but neglect.  The world, for so it thought, 20
  Owed him no service; wherefore he at once
  With indignation turned himself away, [4]
  And with the food of pride sustained his soul
  In solitude.—­Stranger! these gloomy boughs
  Had charms for him; and here he loved to sit, 25
  His only visitants a straggling sheep,
  The stone-chat, or the glancing sand-piper:  [5]
  And on these barren rocks, with fern and heath,
  And juniper and thistle, sprinkled o’er, [6]
  Fixing his downcast [7] eye, he many an hour 30
  A morbid pleasure nourished, tracing here
  An emblem of his own unfruitful life: 
  And, lifting up his head, he then would gaze
  On the more distant scene,—­how lovely ’tis
  Thou seest,—­and he would gaze till it became 35
  Far lovelier, and his heart could not sustain
  The beauty, still more beauteous!  Nor, that time,
  When nature had subdued him to herself, [8]
  Would he forget those Beings to whose minds
  Warm from the labours of benevolence 40
  The world, and human life, [9] appeared a scene
  Of kindred loveliness:  then he would sigh,
  Inly disturbed, to think [10] that others felt
  What he must never feel:  and so, lost Man! 
  On visionary views would fancy feed, 45
  Till his eye streamed with tears.  In this deep vale
  He died,—­this seat his only monument. 
    If Thou be one whose heart the holy forms
  Of young imagination have kept pure,
  Stranger! henceforth be warned; and know that pride, 50
  Howe’er disguised in its own majesty,
  Is littleness; that he who feels contempt
  For any living thing, hath faculties
  Which he has never used; that thought with him
  Is in its infancy.  The man whose eye 55
  Is ever on himself doth look on one,
  The least of Nature’s works, one who might move
  The wise man to that scorn which wisdom holds
  Unlawful, ever.  O be wiser, Thou! 
  Instructed that true knowledge leads to love; 60
  True dignity abides with him alone
  Who, in the silent hour of inward thought,
  Can still suspect, and still revere himself,
  In lowliness of heart.

* * * * *

Page 117

The place where this Yew-tree stood may be found without difficulty.  It was about three-quarters of a mile from Hawkshead, on the eastern shore of the lake, a little to the left above the present highway, as one goes towards Sawrey.  Mr. Bowman, the son of Wordsworth’s last teacher at the grammar-school of Hawkshead, told me that it stood about forty yards nearer the village than the yew which is now on the roadside, and is sometimes called “Wordsworth’s Yew.”  In the poet’s school-days the road passed right through the unenclosed common, and the tree was a conspicuous object.  It was removed, he says, owing to the popular belief that its leaves were poisonous, and might injure the cattle grazing in the common.  The present tree is erroneously called “Wordsworth’s Yew.”  Its proximity to the place where the tree of the poem stood has given rise to the local tradition.—­Ed.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1832.

    What if these barren boughs the bee not loves; 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1836.

    First covered o’er, and taught this aged tree, 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1800.

    Now wild, to bend its arms in circling shade, 1798.]

[Variant 4: 

1802.

...  In youth, by genius nurs’d, And big with lofty views, he to the world Went forth, pure in his heart, against the taint Of dissolute tongues, ’gainst jealousy, and hate, And scorn, against all enemies prepared, All but neglect:  and so, his spirit damped At once, with rash disdain he turned away, 1798.
...  The world, for so it thought, Owed him no service:  he was like a plant Fair to the sun, the darling of the winds, But hung with fruit which no one, that passed by, Regarded, and, his spirit damped at once, With indignation did he turn away 1800.]

[Variant 5: 

1798.

    The stone-chat, or the sand-lark, restless Bird
    Piping along the margin of the lake; 1815.

    The text of 1820 returned to that of 1798. [i]]

[Variant 6: 

1820.

    And on these barren rocks, with juniper,
    And heath, and thistle, thinly sprinkled o’er. 1798.]

[Variant 7: 

1800.

    ... downward [ii] ... 1798.]

[Variant 8:  This line was added by S. T. C. in the edition of 1800.]

[Variant 9: 

1827.

    ... and man himself, ... 1798.]

[Variant 10: 

1836.

    With mournful joy, to think ... 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES TO THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  Yet commanding, 1798-1805.]

[Footnote B:  The Ferry on Windermere.—­Ed.]

Page 118

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTES TO THE VARIANTS

[Sub-Footnote i:  The final retention of the reading of 1798 was probably due to a remark of Charles Lamb’s, in 1815, in which he objected to the loss of the “admirable line” in the first edition, “a line quite alive,” he called it.  Future generations may doubt whether the reading of 1798, or that of 1815, is the better.—­Ed.]

[Sub-Footnote ii:  An emendation by S. T. C.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

THE BORDERERS

A TRAGEDY

Composed 1795-6.—­Published 1842

Readers already acquainted with my Poems will recognise, in the following composition, some eight or ten lines, [A] which I have not scrupled to retain in the places where they originally stood.  It is proper however to add, that they would not have been used elsewhere, if I had foreseen the time when I might be induced to publish this Tragedy.

  February 28, 1842. [B]

This Dramatic Piece, as noted in its title-page, was composed in 1795-6.  It lay nearly from that time till within the last two or three months unregarded among my papers, without being mentioned even to my most intimate friends.  Having, however, impressions upon my mind which made me unwilling to destroy the MS., I determined to undertake the responsibility of publishing it during my own life, rather than impose upon my successors the task of deciding its fate.  Accordingly it has been revised with some care; but, as it was at first written, and is now published, without any view to its exhibition upon the stage, not the slightest alteration has been made in the conduct of the story, or the composition of the characters; above all, in respect to the two leading Persons of the Drama, I felt no inducement to make any change.  The study of human nature suggests this awful truth, that, as in the trials to which life subjects us, sin and crime are apt to start from their very opposite qualities, so there are no limits to the hardening of the heart, and the perversion of the understanding to which they may carry their slaves.  During my long residence in France, while the Revolution was rapidly advancing to its extreme of wickedness, I had frequent opportunities of being an eye-witness of this process, and it was while that knowledge was fresh upon my memory, that the Tragedy of ‘The Borderers’ was composed. [C]

* * * * *

Page 119

[Of this dramatic work I have little to say in addition to the short printed note which will be found attached to it.  It was composed at Racedown, in Dorset, during the latter part of the year 1795, and in the following year.  Had it been the work of a later period of life, it would have been different in some respects from what it is now.  The plot would have been something more complex, and a greater variety of characters introduced to relieve the mind from the pressure of incidents so mournful.  The manners also would have been more attended to.  My care was almost exclusively given to the passions and the characters, and the position in which the persons in the drama stood relatively to each other, that the reader (for I had then no thought of the stage) might be moved, and to a degree instructed, by lights penetrating somewhat into the depths of our nature.  In this endeavour, I cannot think, upon a very late review, that I have failed.  As to the scene and period of action, little more was required for my purpose than the absence of established law and government, so that the agents might be at liberty to act on their own impulses.  Nevertheless, I do remember, that having a wish to colour the manners in some degree from local history more than my knowledge enabled me to do, I read Redpath’s ‘History of the Borders’, but found there nothing to my purpose.  I once made an observation to Sir W. Scott, in which he concurred, that it was difficult to conceive how so dull a book could be written on such a subject.  Much about the same time, but little after, Coleridge was employed in writing his tragedy of ‘Remorse’; and it happened that soon after, through one of the Mr. Poole’s, Mr. Knight, the actor, heard that we had been engaged in writing plays, and upon his suggestion, mine was curtailed, and I believe Coleridge’s also, was offered to Mr. Harris, manager of Covent Garden.  For myself, I had no hope, nor even a wish (though a successful play would in the then state of my finances have been a most welcome piece of good fortune), that he should accept my performance; so that I incurred no disappointment when the piece was judiciously returned as not calculated for the stage.  In this judgment I entirely concurred:  and had it been otherwise, it was so natural for me to shrink from public notice, that any hope I might have had of success would not have reconciled me altogether to such an exhibition.  Mr. C.’s play was, as is well known, brought forward several years after, through the kindness of Mr. Sheridan.  In conclusion, I may observe, that while I was composing this play, I wrote a short essay, illustrative of that constitution and those tendencies of human nature which make the apparently ‘motiveless’ actions of bad men intelligible to careful observers.  This was partly done with reference to the character of Oswald, and his persevering endeavour to lead the man he disliked into so heinous a crime; but still more to preserve in my distinct remembrance,

Page 120

what I had observed of transitions in character, and the reflections I had been led to make, during the time I was a witness of the changes through which the French Revolution passed.—­I.  F.]

‘The Borderers’ was first published in the 1842 edition of “Poems, chiefly of Early and Late Years.”  In 1845, it was placed in the class of “Poems written in Youth.”—­Ed.

DRAMATIS PERSONAE

MARMADUKE. \
OSWALD.     |
WALLACE.    |- Of the Band of
LACY.       |    Borderers. 
LENNOX.     |
HERBERT.   /

WILFRED, Servant to MARMADUKE. 
Host. 
Forester. 
ELDRED, a Peasant. 
Peasant, Pilgrims, etc.

IDONEA. 
Female Beggar. 
ELEANOR, Wife to ELDRED.

SCENE—­Borders of England and Scotland

TIME—­The Reign of Henry III.

ACT I

SCENE—­Road in a Wood

WALLACE and LACY

LACY The Troop will be impatient; let us hie
              Back to our post, and strip the Scottish Foray
              Of their rich Spoil, ere they recross the Border.
             —–­Pity that our young Chief will have no part
              In this good service.

WALLACE Rather let us grieve
              That, in the undertaking which has caused
              His absence, he hath sought, whate’er his aim,
              Companionship with One of crooked ways,
              From whose perverted soul can come no good
              To our confiding, open-hearted, Leader.

LACY True; and, remembering how the Band have proved
              That Oswald finds small favour in our sight,
              Well may we wonder he has gained such power
              Over our much-loved Captain.

WALLACE I have heard
              Of some dark deed to which in early life
              His passion drove him—­then a Voyager
              Upon the midland Sea.  You knew his bearing
              In Palestine?

LACY Where he despised alike
              Mohammedan and Christian.  But enough;
              Let us begone—­the Band may else be foiled.

[Exeunt.]

[Enter MARMADUKE and WILFRED]

WILFRED Be cautious, my dear Master!

MARMADUKE I perceive
              That fear is like a cloak which old men huddle
              About their love, as if to keep it warm.

WILFRED Nay, but I grieve that we should part.  This Stranger,
              For such he is—­

MARMADUKE Your busy fancies, Wilfred,
              Might tempt me to a smile; but what of him?

WILFRED You know that you have saved his life.

Page 121

MARMADUKE I know it.

WILFRED And that he hates you!—­Pardon me, perhaps
              That word was hasty.

MARMADUKE Fy! no more of it.

WILFRED Dear Master! gratitude’s a heavy burden
              To a proud Soul.—­Nobody loves this Oswald—­
              Yourself, you do not love him.

MARMADUKE I do more,
              I honour him.  Strong feelings to his heart
              Are natural; and from no one can be learnt
              More of man’s thoughts and ways than his experience
              Has given him power to teach:  and then for courage
              And enterprise—­what perils hath he shunned? 
              What obstacles hath he failed to overcome? 
              Answer these questions, from our common knowledge,
              And be at rest.

WILFRED Oh, Sir!

MARMADUKE Peace, my good Wilfred;
              Repair to Liddesdale, and tell the Band
              I shall be with them in two days, at farthest.

WILFRED May He whose eye is over all protect you!

[Exit.]

[Enter OSWALD (a bunch of plants in his hand)]

OSWALD This wood is rich in plants and curious simples.

MARMADUKE (looking at them)
              The wild rose, and the poppy, and the nightshade: 
              Which is your favorite, Oswald?

OSWALD That which, while it is
              Strong to destroy, is also strong to heal—­
     [Looking forward.]
              Not yet in sight!—­We’ll saunter here awhile;
              They cannot mount the hill, by us unseen.

MARMADUKE (a letter in his hand)
              It is no common thing when one like you
              Performs these delicate services, and therefore
              I feel myself much bounden to you, Oswald;
              ’Tis a strange letter this!—­You saw her write it?

OSWALD And saw the tears with which she blotted it.

MARMADUKE And nothing less would satisfy him?

OSWALD No less;
              For that another in his Child’s affection
              Should hold a place, as if ’twere robbery,
              He seemed to quarrel with the very thought. 
              Besides, I know not what strange prejudice
              Is rooted in his mind; this Band of ours,
              Which you’ve collected for the noblest ends,
              Along the confines of the Esk and Tweed
              To guard the Innocent—­he calls us “Outlaws”;
              And, for yourself, in plain terms he asserts
              This garb was taken up that indolence
              Might want no cover, and rapacity
              Be better fed.

Page 122

MARMADUKE Ne’er may I own the heart
              That cannot feel for one, helpless as he is.

OSWALD Thou know’st me for a Man not easily moved,
              Yet was I grievously provoked to think
              Of what I witnessed.

MARMADUKE This day will suffice
              To end her wrongs.

OSWALD But if the blind Man’s tale
              Should yet be true?

MARMADUKE Would it were possible! 
              Did not the Soldier tell thee that himself,
              And others who survived the wreck, beheld
              The Baron Herbert perish in the waves
              Upon the coast of Cyprus?

OSWALD Yes, even so,
              And I had heard the like before:  in sooth
              The tale of this his quondam Barony
              Is cunningly devised; and, on the back
              Of his forlorn appearance, could not fail
              To make the proud and vain his tributaries,
              And stir the pulse of lazy charity. 
              The seignories of Herbert are in Devon;
              We, neighbours of the Esk and Tweed; ’tis much
              The Arch-Impostor—­

MARMADUKE Treat him gently, Oswald: 
              Though I have never seen his face, methinks,
              There cannot come a day when I shall cease
              To love him.  I remember, when a Boy
              Of scarcely seven years’ growth, beneath the Elm
              That casts its shade over our village school,
              ’Twas my delight to sit and hear Idonea
              Repeat her Father’s terrible adventures,
              Till all the band of play-mates wept together;
              And that was the beginning of my love. 
              And, through all converse of our later years,
              An image of this old Man still was present,
              When I had been most happy.  Pardon me
              If this be idly spoken.

OSWALD See, they come,
              Two Travellers!

MARMADUKE (points) The woman [1] is Idonea.

OSWALD And leading Herbert.

MARMADUKE We must let them pass—­
              This thicket will conceal us.

[They step aside.]

[Enter IDONEA, leading HERBERT blind.]

IDONEA Dear Father, you sigh deeply; ever since
              We left the willow shade by the brook-side,
              Your natural breathing has been troubled.

HERBERT Nay,
              You are too fearful; yet must I confess,
              Our march of yesterday had better suited
              A firmer step than mine.

Page 123

IDONEA That dismal Moor—­
              In spite of all the larks that cheered our path,
              I never can forgive it:  but how steadily
              You paced along, when the bewildering moonlight
              Mocked me with many a strange fantastic shape!—­
              I thought the Convent never would appear;
              It seemed to move away from us:  and yet,
              That you are thus the fault is mine; for the air
              Was soft and warm, no dew lay on the grass,
              And midway on the waste ere night had fallen
              I spied a Covert walled and roofed with sods—­
              A miniature; belike some Shepherd-boy,
              Who might have found a nothing-doing hour
              Heavier than work, raised it:  within that hut
              We might have made a kindly bed of heath,
              And thankfully there rested side by side
              Wrapped in our cloaks, and, with recruited strength,
              Have hailed the morning sun.  But cheerily, Father,—­
              That staff of yours, I could almost have heart
              To fling’t away from you:  you make no use
              Of me, or of my strength;—­come, let me feel
              That you do press upon me.  There—­indeed
              You are quite exhausted.  Let us rest awhile
              On this green bank.

[He sits down.]

HERBERT (after some time)
                                  Idonea, you are silent,
              And I divine the cause.

IDONEA Do not reproach me: 
              I pondered patiently your wish and will
              When I gave way to your request; and now,
              When I behold the ruins of that face,
              Those eyeballs dark—­dark beyond hope of light,
              And think that they were blasted for my sake,
              The name of Marmaduke is blown away: 
              Father, I would not change that sacred feeling
              For all this world can give.

HERBERT Nay, be composed: 
              Few minutes gone a faintness overspread
              My frame, and I bethought me of two things
              I ne’er had heart to separate—­my grave,
              And thee, my Child!

IDONEA Believe me, honoured Sire! 
              ’Tis weariness that breeds these gloomy fancies,
              And you mistake the cause:  you hear the woods
              Resound with music, could you see the sun,
              And look upon the pleasant face of Nature—­

Page 124

HERBERT I comprehend thee—­I should be as cheerful
              As if we two were twins; two songsters bred
              In the same nest, my spring-time one with thine. 
              My fancies, fancies if they be, are such
              As come, dear Child! from a far deeper source
              Than bodily weariness.  While here we sit
              I feel my strength returning.—­The bequest
              Of thy kind Patroness, which to receive
              We have thus far adventured, will suffice
              To save thee from the extreme of penury;
              But when thy Father must lie down and die,
              How wilt thou stand alone?

IDONEA Is he not strong? 
              Is he not valiant?

HERBERT Am I then so soon
              Forgotten? have my warnings passed so quickly
              Out of thy mind?  My dear, my only, Child;
              Thou wouldst be leaning on a broken reed—­
              This Marmaduke—­

IDONEA O could you hear his voice: 
              Alas! you do not know him.  He is one
              (I wot not what ill tongue has wronged him with you)
              All gentleness and love.  His face bespeaks
              A deep and simple meekness:  and that Soul,
              Which with the motion of a virtuous act
              Flashes a look of terror upon guilt,
              Is, after conflict, quiet as the ocean,
              By a miraculous finger, stilled at once.

HERBERT Unhappy Woman!

IDONEA Nay, it was my duty
              Thus much to speak; but think not I forget—­
              Dear Father! how could I forget and live—­
              You and the story of that doleful night
              When, Antioch blazing to her topmost towers,
              You rushed into the murderous flames, returned
              Blind as the grave, but, as you oft have told me,
              Clasping your infant Daughter to your heart.

HERBERT Thy Mother too!—­scarce had I gained the door,
              I caught her voice; she threw herself upon me,
              I felt thy infant brother in her arms;
              She saw my blasted face—­a tide of soldiers
              That instant rushed between us, and I heard
              Her last death-shriek, distinct among a thousand.

IDONEA Nay, Father, stop not; let me hear it all.

HERBERT Dear Daughter! precious relic of that time—­
              For my old age, it doth remain with thee
              To make it what thou wilt.  Thou hast been told,
              That when, on our return from Palestine,
              I found how my domains had been usurped,
              I

Page 125

took thee in my arms, and we began
              Our wanderings together.  Providence
              At length conducted us to Rossland,—­there,
              Our melancholy story moved a Stranger
              To take thee to her home—­and for myself,
              Soon after, the good Abbot of St. Cuthbert’s
              Supplied my helplessness with food and raiment,
              And, as thou know’st, gave me that humble Cot
              Where now we dwell.—­For many years I bore
              Thy absence, till old age and fresh infirmities
              Exacted thy return, and our reunion. 
              I did not think that, during that long absence,
              My Child, forgetful of the name of Herbert,
              Had given her love to a wild Freebooter,
              Who here, upon the borders of the Tweed,
              Doth prey alike on two distracted Countries,
              Traitor to both.

IDONEA Oh, could you hear his voice! 
              I will not call on Heaven to vouch for me,
              But let this kiss speak what is in my heart.

[Enter a Peasant]

PEASANT Good morrow, Strangers!  If you want a Guide,
              Let me have leave to serve you!

IDONEA My Companion
              Hath need of rest; the sight of Hut or Hostel
              Would be most welcome.

PEASANT Yon white hawthorn gained,
              You will look down into a dell, and there
              Will see an ash from which a sign-board hangs;
              The house is hidden by the shade.  Old Man,
              You seem worn out with travel—­shall I support you?

HERBERT I thank you; but, a resting-place so near,
              ’Twere wrong to trouble you.

PEASANT God speed you both.

[Exit Peasant.]

HERBERT Idonea, we must part.  Be not alarmed—­
              ’Tis but for a few days—­a thought has struck me.

IDONEA That I should leave you at this house, and thence
              Proceed alone.  It shall be so; for strength
              Would fail you ere our journey’s end be reached.

[Exit HERBERT supported by IDONEA.]

[Re-enter MARMADUKE and OSWALD]

MARMADUKE This instant will we stop him—­

OSWALD Be not hasty,
              For, sometimes, in despite of my conviction,
              He tempted me to think the Story true;
              ’Tis plain he loves the Maid, and what he said
              That savoured of aversion to thy name
              Appeared the genuine colour of his soul—­
              Anxiety lest mischief should befal her
              After his death.

Page 126

MARMADUKE
                               I have been much deceived.

OSWALD But sure he loves the Maiden, and never love
              Could find delight to nurse itself so strangely,
              Thus to torment her with inventions!—­death—­
              There must be truth in this.

MARMADUKE Truth in his story! 
              He must have felt it then, known what it was,
              And in such wise to rack her gentle heart
              Had been a tenfold cruelty.

OSWALD Strange pleasures
              Do we poor mortals cater for ourselves! 
              To see him thus provoke her tenderness
              With tales of weakness and infirmity! 
              I’d wager on his life for twenty years.

MARMADUKE We will not waste an hour in such a cause.

OSWALD Why, this is noble! shake her off at once.

MARMADUKE Her virtues are his instruments.—­A Man
              Who has so practised on the world’s cold sense,
              May well deceive his Child—­what! leave her thus,
              A prey to a deceiver?—­no—­no—­no—­
              ’Tis but a word and then—­

OSWALD Something is here
              More than we see, or whence this strong aversion? 
              Marmaduke!  I suspect unworthy tales
              Have reached his ear—­you have had enemies.

MARMADUKE Enemies!—­of his own coinage.

OSWALD That may be,
              But wherefore slight protection such as you
              Have power to yield? perhaps he looks elsewhere.—­
              I am perplexed.

MARMADUKE What hast thou heard or seen?

OSWALD No—­no—­the thing stands clear of mystery;
              (As you have said) he coins himself the slander
              With which he taints her ear;—­for a plain reason;
              He dreads the presence of a virtuous man
              Like you; he knows your eye would search his heart,
              Your justice stamp upon his evil deeds
              The punishment they merit.  All is plain: 
              It cannot be—­

MARMADUKE
               What cannot be?

OSWALD Yet that a Father
              Should in his love admit no rivalship,
              And torture thus the heart of his own Child—­

MARMADUKE Nay, you abuse my friendship!

OSWALD Heaven forbid!—­
              There was a circumstance, trifling indeed—­
              It struck me at the time—­yet I believe
              I never should have thought of it again
              But for the scene which we by chance have witnessed.

Page 127

MARMADUKE What is your meaning?

OSWALD Two days gone I saw,
              Though at a distance and he was disguised,
              Hovering round Herbert’s door, a man whose figure
              Resembled much that cold voluptuary,
              The villain, Clifford.  He hates you, and he knows
              Where he can stab you deepest.

MARMADUKE Clifford never
              Would stoop to skulk about a Cottage door—­
              It could not be.

OSWALD And yet I now remember,
              That, when your praise was warm upon my tongue,
              And the blind Man was told how you had rescued
              A maiden from the ruffian violence
              Of this same Clifford, he became impatient
              And would not hear me.

MARMADUKE No—­it cannot be—­
              I dare not trust myself with such a thought—­
              Yet whence this strange aversion?  You are a man
              Not used to rash conjectures—­

OSWALD If you deem it
              A thing worth further notice, we must act
              With caution, sift the matter artfully.

[Exeunt MARMADUKE and OSWALD.]

SCENE—­The door of the Hostel

HERBERT, IDONEA, and Host

HERBERT (seated)
              As I am dear to you, remember, Child! 
              This last request.

IDONEA You know me, Sire; farewell!

HERBERT And are you going then?  Come, come, Idonea,
              We must not part,—­I have measured many a league
              When these old limbs had need of rest,—­and now
              I will not play the sluggard.

IDONEA Nay, sit down.
         [Turning to Host. 
              Good Host, such tendance as you would expect
              From your own Children, if yourself were sick,
              Let this old Man find at your hands; poor Leader,
         [Looking at the dog
              We soon shall meet again.  If thou neglect
              This charge of thine, then ill befall thee!—­Look,
              The little fool is loth to stay behind. 
              Sir Host! by all the love you bear to courtesy,
              Take care of him, and feed the truant well.

HOST Fear not, I will obey you;—­but One so young,
              And One so fair, it goes against my heart
              That you should travel unattended, Lady!—­
              I have a palfrey and a groom:  the lad
              Shall squire you, (would it not be better, Sir?)
              And for less fee than I would let him run
              For any lady I have seen this twelvemonth.

Page 128

IDONEA You know, Sir, I have been too long your guard
              Not to have learnt to laugh at little fears. 
              Why, if a wolf should leap from out a thicket,
              A look of mine would send him scouring back,
              Unless I differ from the thing I am
              When you are by my side.

HERBERT Idonea, wolves
              Are not the enemies that move my fears.

IDONEA No more, I pray, of this.  Three days at farthest
              Will bring me back—­protect him, Saints—­farewell!

[Exit IDONEA.]

HOST ’Tis never drought with us—­St. Cuthbert and his Pilgrims,
              Thanks to them, are to us a stream of comfort: 
              Pity the Maiden did not wait awhile;
              She could not, Sir, have failed of company.

HERBERT Now she is gone, I fain would call her back.

HOST (calling) Holla!

HERBERT No, no, the business must be done.—­
              What means this riotous noise?

HOST The villagers
              Are flocking in—­a wedding festival—­
              That’s all—­God save you, Sir.

[Enter OSWALD]

OSWALD Ha! as I live,
              The Baron Herbert.

HOST Mercy, the Baron Herbert!

OSWALD So far into your journey! on my life,
             You are a lusty Traveller.  But how fare you?

HERBERT Well as the wreck I am permits.  And you, Sir?

OSWALD I do not see Idonea.

HERBERT Dutiful Girl,
              She is gone before, to spare my weariness. 
              But what has brought you hither?

OSWALD A slight affair,
              That will be soon despatched.

HERBERT Did Marmaduke
              Receive that letter?

OSWALD Be at peace.—­The tie
              Is broken, you will hear no more of him.

HERBERT This is true comfort, thanks a thousand times!—­
              That noise!—­would I had gone with her as far
              As the Lord Clifford’s Castle:  I have heard
              That, in his milder moods, he has expressed
              Compassion for me.  His influence is great
              With Henry, our good King;—­the Baron might
              Have heard my suit, and urged my plea at Court. 
              No matter—­he’s a dangerous Man.—­That noise!—­
              ’Tis too disorderly for sleep or rest. 
              Idonea would have fears for me,—­the Convent
              Will give me quiet lodging.  You have a boy, good Host,
              And he must lead me back.

Page 129

OSWALD You are most lucky;
              I have been waiting in the wood hard by
              For a companion—­here he comes; our journey
        [Enter MARMADUKE]
              Lies on your way; accept us as your Guides.

HERBERT Alas!  I creep so slowly.

OSWALD Never fear;
              We’ll not complain of that.

HERBERT My limbs are stiff
              And need repose.  Could you but wait an hour?

OSWALD Most willingly!—­Come, let me lead you in,
              And, while you take your rest, think not of us;
              We’ll stroll into the wood; lean on my arm.

[Conducts HERBERT into the house.  Exit MARMADUKE.]

[Enter Villagers]

OSWALD (to himself, coming out of the Hostel)
              I have prepared a most apt Instrument—­
              The Vagrant must, no doubt, be loitering somewhere
              About this ground; she hath a tongue well skilled,
              By mingling natural matter of her own
              With all the daring fictions I have taught her,
              To win belief, such as my plot requires.

[Exit OSWALD.]

[Enter more Villagers, a Musician among them]

HOST (to them)
              Into the court, my Friend, and perch yourself
              Aloft upon the elm-tree.  Pretty Maids,
              Garlands and flowers, and cakes and merry thoughts,
              Are here, to send the sun into the west
              More speedily than you belike would wish.

SCENE changes to the Wood adjoining the Hostel—­

[MARMADUKE and OSWALD entering]

MARMADUKE I would fain hope that we deceive ourselves: 
              When first I saw him sitting there, alone,
              It struck upon my heart I know not how.

OSWALD To-day will clear up all.—­You marked a Cottage,
              That ragged Dwelling, close beneath a rock
              By the brook-side:  it is the abode of One,
              A Maiden innocent till ensnared by Clifford,
              Who soon grew weary of her; but, alas! 
              What she had seen and suffered turned her brain. 
              Cast off by her Betrayer, she dwells alone,
              Nor moves her hands to any needful work: 
              She eats her food which every day the peasants
              Bring to her hut; and so the Wretch has lived
              Ten years; and no one ever heard her voice;
              But every night at the first stroke of twelve
              She quits her house, and, in the neighbouring Churchyard
              Upon the self-same spot, in rain or storm,
              She paces out the hour ’twixt twelve and one—­
              She paces round and round an Infant’s grave,
              And in the Churchyard sod her feet have worn
              A hollow ring; they say it is knee-deep—­
              Ah! [1] what is here?

Page 130

[A female Beggar rises up, rubbing her eyes as if in sleep—­a Child in her arms.]

BEGGAR O Gentlemen, I thank you;
              I’ve had the saddest dream that ever troubled
              The heart of living creature.—­My poor Babe
              Was crying, as I thought, crying for bread
              When I had none to give him; whereupon,
              I put a slip of foxglove in his hand,
              Which pleased him so, that he was hushed at once: 
              When, into one of those same spotted bells
              A bee came darting, which the Child with joy
              Imprisoned there, and held it to his ear,
              And suddenly grew black, as he would die.

MARMADUKE We have no time for this, my babbling Gossip;
              Here’s what will comfort you.
       [Gives her money.]

BEGGAR The Saints reward you
              For this good deed!—­Well, Sirs, this passed away;
              And afterwards I fancied, a strange dog,
              Trotting alone along the beaten road,
              Came to my child as by my side he slept
              And, fondling, licked his face, then on a sudden
              Snapped fierce to make a morsel of his head: 
              But here he is,
     [kissing the Child]
                             it must have been a dream.

OSWALD When next inclined to sleep, take my advice,
              And put your head, good Woman, under cover.

BEGGAR Oh, Sir, you would not talk thus, if you knew
              What life is this of ours, how sleep will master
              The weary-worn.—­You gentlefolk have got
              Warm chambers to your wish.  I’d rather be
              A stone than what I am.—­But two nights gone,
              The darkness overtook me—­wind and rain
              Beat hard upon my head—­and yet I saw
              A glow-worm, through the covert of the furze,
              Shine calmly as if nothing ailed the sky: 
              At which I half accused the God in Heaven.—­
              You must forgive me.

OSWALD Ay, and if you think
              The Fairies are to blame, and you should chide
              Your favourite saint—­no matter—­this good day
              Has made amends.

BEGGAR Thanks to you both; but, Oh Sir! 
              How would you like to travel on whole hours
              As I have done, my eyes upon the ground,
              Expecting still, I knew not how, to find
              A piece of money glittering through the dust.

MARMADUKE This woman is a prater.  Pray, good Lady! 
              Do you tell fortunes?

Page 131

BEGGAR Oh Sir, you are like the rest. 
              This Little-one—­it cuts me to the heart—­
              Well! they might turn a beggar from their doors,
              But there are Mothers who can see the Babe
              Here at my breast, and ask me where I bought it: 
              This they can do, and look upon my face—­
              But you, Sir, should be kinder.

MARMADUKE Come hither, Fathers,
              And learn what nature is from this poor Wretch!

BEGGAR Ay, Sir, there’s nobody that feels for us. 
              Why now—­but yesterday I overtook
              A blind old Greybeard and accosted him,
              I’ th’ name of all the Saints, and by the Mass
              He should have used me better!—­Charity! 
              If you can melt a rock, he is your man;
              But I’ll be even with him—­here again
              Have I been waiting for him.

OSWALD Well, but softly,
              Who is it that hath wronged you?

BEGGAR Mark you me;
              I’ll point him out;—­a Maiden is his guide,
              Lovely as Spring’s first rose; a little dog,
              Tied by a woollen cord, moves on before
              With look as sad as he were dumb; the cur,
              I owe him no ill will, but in good sooth
              He does his Master credit.

MARMADUKE As I live,
              ’Tis Herbert and no other!

BEGGAR ’Tis a feast to see him,
              Lank as a ghost and tall, his shoulders bent,
              And long beard white with age—­yet evermore,
              As if he were the only Saint on earth,
              He turns his face to heaven.

OSWALD But why so violent
             Against this venerable Man?

BEGGAR I’ll tell you: 
              He has the very hardest heart on earth;
              I had as lief turn to the Friar’s school
              And knock for entrance, in mid holiday.

MARMADUKE But to your story.

BEGGAR I was saying, Sir—­
              Well!—­he has often spurned me like a toad,
              But yesterday was worse than all;—­at last
              I overtook him, Sirs, my Babe and I,
              And begged a little aid for charity: 
              But he was snappish as a cottage cur. 
              Well then, says I—­I’ll out with it; at which
              I cast a look upon the Girl, and felt
              As if my heart would burst; and so I left him.

OSWALD I think, good Woman, you are the very person
              Whom, but some few days past, I saw in Eskdale,
              At Herbert’s door.

Page 132

BEGGAR Ay; and if truth were known
              I have good business there.

OSWALD I met you at the threshold,
              And he seemed angry.

BEGGAR Angry! well he might;
              And long as I can stir I’ll dog him.—­Yesterday,
              To serve me so, and knowing that he owes
              The best of all he has to me and mine. 
              But ’tis all over now.—­That good old Lady
              Has left a power of riches; and I say it,
              If there’s a lawyer in the land, the knave
              Shall give me half.

OSWALD What’s this?—­I fear, good Woman,
              You have been insolent.

BEGGAR And there’s the Baron,
              I spied him skulking in his peasant’s dress.

OSWALD How say you? in disguise?—­

MARMADUKE But what’s your business
             With Herbert or his Daughter?

BEGGAR Daughter! truly—­
              But how’s the day?—­I fear, my little Boy,
              We’ve overslept ourselves.—­Sirs, have you seen him?
      [Offers to go.]

MARMADUKE I must have more of this;—­you shall not stir
              An inch, till I am answered.  Know you aught
              That doth concern this Herbert?

BEGGAR You are provoked,
              And will misuse me, Sir!

MARMADUKE No trifling, Woman!—­

OSWALD You are as safe as in a sanctuary;
              Speak.

MARMADUKE Speak!

BEGGAR He is a most hard-hearted Man.

MARMADUKE Your life is at my mercy.

BEGGAR Do not harm me,
              And I will tell you all!—­You know not, Sir,
              What strong temptations press upon the Poor.

OSWALD Speak out.

BEGGAR O Sir, I’ve been a wicked Woman.

OSWALD Nay, but speak out!

BEGGAR He flattered me, and said
              What harvest it would bring us both; and so,
              I parted with the Child.

MARMADUKE Parted with whom? [3]

BEGGAR Idonea, as he calls her; but the Girl
              Is mine.

MARMADUKE Yours, Woman! are you Herbert’s wife?

BEGGAR Wife, Sir! his wife—­not I; my husband, Sir,
              Was of Kirkoswald—­many a snowy winter
              We’ve weathered out together.  My poor Gilfred! 
              He has been two years in his grave.

Page 133

MARMADUKE Enough.

OSWALD We’ve solved the riddle—­Miscreant!

MARMADUKE Do you,
              Good Dame, repair to Liddesdale and wait
              For my return; be sure you shall have justice.

OSWALD A lucky woman!—­go, you have done good service.
          
                                               [Aside.]

MARMADUKE (to himself)
              Eternal praises on the power that saved her!—­

OSWALD (gives her money)
              Here’s for your little boy—­and when you christen him
              I’ll be his Godfather.

BEGGAR O Sir, you are merry with me. 
              In grange or farm this Hundred scarcely owns
              A dog that does not know me.—­These good Folks,
              For love of God, I must not pass their doors;
              But I’ll be back with my best speed:  for you—­
              God bless and thank you both, my gentle Masters.

[Exit Beggar.]

MARMADUKE (to himself)
              The cruel Viper!—­Poor devoted Maid,
              Now I do love thee.

OSWALD I am thunderstruck.

MARMADUKE Where is she—­holla!
    [Calling to the Beggar, who returns; he looks at her stedfastly.]
              You are Idonea’s Mother?—­
              Nay, be not terrified—­it does me good
              To look upon you.

OSWALD (interrupting)
                                In a peasant’s dress
              You saw, who was it?

BEGGAR Nay, I dare not speak;
              He is a man, if it should come to his ears
              I never shall be heard of more.

OSWALD Lord Clifford?

BEGGAR What can I do? believe me, gentle Sirs,
              I love her, though I dare not call her daughter.

OSWALD Lord Clifford—­did you see him talk with Herbert?

BEGGAR Yes, to my sorrow—­under the great oak
              At Herbert’s door—­and when he stood beside
              The blind Man—­at the silent Girl he looked
              With such a look—­it makes me tremble, Sir,
              To think of it.

OSWALD Enough! you may depart.

MARMADUKE (to himself)
              Father!—­to God himself we cannot give
              A holier name; and, under such a mask,
              To lead a Spirit, spotless as the blessed,
              To that abhorred den of brutish vice!—­
              Oswald, the firm foundation of my life
              Is going from under me; these strange discoveries—­
              Looked at from every point of fear or hope,
              Duty, or love—­involve, I feel, my ruin.

Page 134

ACT II

SCENE—­A Chamber in the Hostel—­OSWALD alone, rising from a Table on which he had been writing.

OSWALD They chose him for their Chief!—­what covert part
              He, in the preference, modest Youth, might take,
              I neither know nor care.  The insult bred
              More of contempt than hatred; both are flown;
              That either e’er existed is my shame: 
              ’Twas a dull spark—­a most unnatural fire
              That died the moment the air breathed upon it. 
             —­These fools of feeling are mere birds of winter
              That haunt some barren island of the north,
              Where, if a famishing man stretch forth his hand,
              They think it is to feed them.  I have left him
              To solitary meditation;—­now
              For a few swelling phrases, and a flash
              Of truth, enough to dazzle and to blind,
              And he is mine for ever—­here he comes.

[Enter MARMADUKE.]

MARMADUKE These ten years she has moved her lips all day
              And never speaks!

OSWALD Who is it?

MARMADUKE I have seen her.

OSWALD Oh! the poor tenant of that ragged homestead,
              Her whom the Monster, Clifford, drove to madness.

MARMADUKE I met a peasant near the spot; he told me,
              These ten years she had sate all day alone
              Within those empty walls.

OSWALD I too have seen her;
              Chancing to pass this way some six months gone,
              At midnight, I betook me to the Churchyard: 
              The moon shone clear, the air was still, so still
              The trees were silent as the graves beneath them. 
              Long did I watch, and saw her pacing round
              Upon the self-same spot, still round and round,
              Her lips for ever moving.

MARMADUKE At her door
              Rooted I stood; for, looking at the woman,
              I thought I saw the skeleton of Idonea.

OSWALD But the pretended Father—­

MARMADUKE Earthly law
              Measures not crimes like his.

OSWALD We rank not, happily,
              With those who take the spirit of their rule
              From that soft class of devotees who feel
              Reverence for life so deeply, that they spare
              The verminous brood, and cherish what they spare
              While feeding on their bodies.  Would that Idonea
              Were present, to the end that we might hear
              What she can urge in his defence; she loves him.

Page 135

MARMADUKE Yes, loves him; ’tis a truth that multiplies
              His guilt a thousand-fold.

OSWALD ’Tis most perplexing: 
              What must be done?

MARMADUKE We will conduct her hither;
              These walls shall witness it—­from first to last
              He shall reveal himself.

OSWALD Happy are we,
              Who live in these disputed tracts, that own
              No law but what each man makes for himself;
              Here justice has indeed a field of triumph.

MARMADUKE Let us begone and bring her hither;—­here
              The truth shall be laid open, his guilt proved
              Before her face.  The rest be left to me.

OSWALD You will be firm:  but though we well may trust
              The issue to the justice of the cause,
              Caution must not be flung aside; remember,
              Yours is no common life.  Self-stationed here,
              Upon these savage confines, we have seen you
              Stand like an isthmus ’twixt two stormy seas
              That oft have checked their fury at your bidding. 
              ’Mid the deep holds of Solway’s mossy waste,
              Your single virtue has transformed a Band
              Of fierce barbarians into Ministers
              Of peace and order.  Aged men with tears
              Have blessed their steps, the fatherless retire
              For shelter to their banners.  But it is,
              As you must needs have deeply felt, it is
              In darkness and in tempest that we seek
              The majesty of Him who rules the world. 
              Benevolence, that has not heart to use
              The wholesome ministry of pain and evil,
              Becomes at last weak and contemptible. 
              Your generous qualities have won due praise,
              But vigorous Spirits look for something more
              Than Youth’s spontaneous products; and to-day
              You will not disappoint them; and hereafter—­

MARMADUKE You are wasting words; hear me then, once for all: 
              You are a Man—­and therefore, if compassion,
              Which to our kind is natural as life,
              Be known unto you, you will love this Woman,
              Even as I do; but I should loathe the light,
              If I could think one weak or partial feeling—­

OSWALD You will forgive me—­

MARMADUKE If I ever knew
              My heart, could penetrate its inmost core,
              ’Tis at this moment.—­Oswald, I have loved
              To be the friend and father of the oppressed,
              A comforter of sorrow;—­there is something
              Which looks like a transition in my soul,
              And yet it is not.—­Let us lead him hither.

Page 136

OSWALD Stoop for a moment; ’tis an act of justice;
              And where’s the triumph if the delegate
              Must fall in the execution of his office? 
              The deed is done—­if you will have it so—­
              Here where we stand—­that tribe of vulgar wretches
              (You saw them gathering for the festival)
              Rush in—­the villains seize us—­

MARMADUKE Seize!

OSWALD Yes, they—­
              Men who are little given to sift and weigh—­
              Would wreak on us the passion of the moment.

MARMADUKE The cloud will soon disperse—­farewell—­but stay,
              Thou wilt relate the story.

OSWALD Am I neither
              To bear a part in this Man’s punishment,
              Nor be its witness?

MARMADUKE I had many hopes
              That were most dear to me, and some will bear
              To be transferred to thee.

OSWALD When I’m dishonoured!

MARMADUKE I would preserve thee.  How may this be done?

OSWALD By showing that you look beyond the instant. 
              A few leagues hence we shall have open ground,
              And nowhere upon earth is place so fit
              To look upon the deed.  Before we enter
              The barren Moor, hangs from a beetling rock
              The shattered Castle in which Clifford oft
              Has held infernal orgies—­with the gloom,
              And very superstition of the place,
              Seasoning his wickedness.  The Debauchee
              Would there perhaps have gathered the first fruits
              Of this mock Father’s guilt.

[Enter Host conducting HERBERT.]

HOST The Baron Herbert
              Attends your pleasure.

OSWALD (to Host)
              We are ready—­
       (to HERBERT) Sir! 
              I hope you are refreshed.—­I have just written
              A notice for your Daughter, that she may know
              What is become of you.—­You’ll sit down and sign it;
              ’Twill glad her heart to see her father’s signature.
       [Gives the letter he had written.]

HERBERT Thanks for your care.

[Sits down and writes.  Exit Host.]

OSWALD (aside to MARMADUKE)
               Perhaps it would be useful
              That you too should subscribe your name.
[MARMADUKE overlooks HERBERT—­then writes—­examines the letter eagerly.]

MARMADUKE I cannot leave this paper.

[He puts it up, agitated.]

OSWALD (aside)
              Dastard!  Come.

[MARMADUKE goes towards HERBERT and supports him—­MARMADUKE
tremblingly beckons OSWALD to take his place.]

MARMADUKE (as he quits HERBERT)
              There is a palsy in his limbs—­he shakes.

Page 137

[Exeunt OSWALD and HERBERT—­MARMADUKE following.]

SCENE changes to a Wood—­a Group of Pilgrims, and IDONEA with them.

FIRST PILGRIM A grove of darker and more lofty shade
                I never saw.

SECOND PILGRIM The music of the birds
                Drops deadened from a roof so thick with leaves.

OLD PILGRIM This news!  It made my heart leap up with joy.

IDONEA I scarcely can believe it.

OLD PILGRIM Myself, I heard
                The Sheriff read, in open Court, a letter
                Which purported it was the royal pleasure
                The Baron Herbert, who, as was supposed,
                Had taken refuge in this neighbourhood,
                Should be forthwith restored.  The hearing, Lady,
                Filled my dim eyes with tears.—­When I returned
                From Palestine, and brought with me a heart,
                Though rich in heavenly, poor in earthly, comfort,
                I met your Father, then a wandering Outcast: 
                He had a Guide, a Shepherd’s boy; but grieved
                He was that One so young should pass his youth
                In such sad service; and he parted with him. 
                We joined our tales of wretchedness together,
                And begged our daily bread from door to door. 
                I talk familiarly to you, sweet Lady! 
                For once you loved me.

IDONEA You shall back with me
                And see your Friend again.  The good old Man
                Will be rejoiced to greet you.

OLD PILGRIM It seems but yesterday
                That a fierce storm o’ertook us, worn with travel,
                In a deep wood remote from any town. 
                A cave that opened to the road presented
                A friendly shelter, and we entered in.

IDONEA And I was with you?

OLD PILGRIM If indeed ’twas you—­
                But you were then a tottering Little-one—­
                We sate us down.  The sky grew dark and darker: 
                I struck my flint, and built up a small fire
                With rotten boughs and leaves, such as the winds
                Of many autumns in the cave had piled. 
                Meanwhile the storm fell heavy on the woods;
                Our little fire sent forth a cheering warmth
                And we were comforted, and talked of comfort;
                But ’twas an angry night, and o’er our heads
                The thunder rolled in peals that would have made
                A sleeping man uneasy in his bed. 
                O Lady, you have need to love your Father. 
                His

Page 138

voice—­methinks I hear it now, his voice
                When, after a broad flash that filled the cave,
                He said to me, that he had seen his Child,
                A face (no cherub’s face more beautiful)
                Revealed by lustre brought with it from heaven;
                And it was you, dear Lady!

IDONEA God be praised,
                That I have been his comforter till now! 
                And will be so through every change of fortune
                And every sacrifice his peace requires.—­
                Let us be gone with speed, that he may hear
                These joyful tidings from no lips but mine.

    [Exeunt IDONEA and Pilgrims.]

SCENE—­The Area of a half-ruined Castle—­on one side the entrance to a dungeon—­OSWALD and MARMADUKE pacing backwards and forwards.

MARMADUKE ’Tis a wild night.

OSWALD I’d give my cloak and bonnet
              For sight of a warm fire.

MARMADUKE The wind blows keen;
              My hands are numb.

OSWALD Ha! ha! ’tis nipping cold.
     [Blowing his fingers.]
              I long for news of our brave Comrades; Lacy
              Would drive those Scottish Rovers to their dens
              If once they blew a horn this side the Tweed.

MARMADUKE I think I see a second range of Towers;
              This castle has another Area—­come,
              Let us examine it.

OSWALD ’Tis a bitter night;
              I hope Idonea is well housed.  That horseman,
              Who at full speed swept by us where the wood
              Roared in the tempest, was within an ace
              Of sending to his grave our precious Charge: 
              That would have been a vile mischance.

MARMADUKE It would.

OSWALD Justice had been most cruelly defrauded.

MARMADUKE Most cruelly.

OSWALD As up the steep we clomb,
              I saw a distant fire in the north-east;
              I took it for the blaze of Cheviot Beacon: 
              With proper speed our quarters may be gained
              To-morrow evening.

[He looks restlessly towards the mouth of the dungeon.]

MARMADUKE When, upon the plank,
              I had led him ’cross [4] the torrent, his voice blessed me: 
              You could not hear, for the foam beat the rocks
              With deafening noise,—­the benediction fell
              Back on himself; but changed into a curse.

OSWALD As well indeed it might.

MARMADUKE And this you deem
              The fittest place?

Page 139

OSWALD (aside)
              He is growing pitiful.

MARMADUKE (listening)
              What an odd moaning that is!—­

OSWALD.  Mighty odd
              The wind should pipe a little, while we stand
              Cooling our heels in this way!—­I’ll begin
              And count the stars.

MARMADUKE (still listening)
                                  That dog of his, you are sure,
              Could not come after us—­he must have perished;
              The torrent would have dashed an oak to splinters. 
              You said you did not like his looks—­that he
              Would trouble us; if he were here again,
              I swear the sight of him would quail me more
              Than twenty armies.

OSWALD How?

MARMADUKE The old blind Man,
              When you had told him the mischance, was troubled
              Even to the shedding of some natural tears
              Into the torrent over which he hung,
              Listening in vain.

OSWALD He has a tender heart!

[OSWALD offers to go down into the dungeon.]

MARMADUKE How now, what mean you?

OSWALD Truly, I was going
              To waken our stray Baron.  Were there not
              A farm or dwelling-house within five leagues,
              We should deserve to wear a cap and bells,
              Three good round years, for playing the fool here
              In such a night as this.

MARMADUKE Stop, stop.

OSWALD Perhaps,
              You’d better like we should descend together,
              And lie down by his side—­what say you to it? 
              Three of us—­we should keep each other warm: 
              I’ll answer for it that our four-legged friend
              Shall not disturb us; further I’ll not engage;
              Come, come, for manhood’s sake!

MARMADUKE These drowsy shiverings,
              This mortal stupor which is creeping over me,
              What do they mean? were this my single body
              Opposed to armies, not a nerve would tremble: 
              Why do I tremble now?—­Is not the depth
              Of this Man’s crimes beyond the reach of thought? 
              And yet, in plumbing the abyss for judgment,
              Something I strike upon which turns my mind
              Back on herself, I think, again—­my breast
              Concentres all the terrors of the Universe: 
              I look at him and tremble like a child.

OSWALD Is it possible?

Page 140

MARMADUKE One thing you noticed not: 
              Just as we left the glen a clap of thunder
              Burst on the mountains with hell-rousing force. 
              This is a time, said he, when guilt may shudder;
              But there’s a Providence for them who walk
              In helplessness, when innocence is with them. 
              At this audacious blasphemy, I thought
              The spirit of vengeance seemed to ride the air.

OSWALD Why are you not the man you were that moment?

[He draws MARMADUKE to the dungeon.]

MARMADUKE You say he was asleep,—­look at this arm,
              And tell me if ’tis fit for such a work. 
              Oswald, Oswald!
       [Leans upon OSWALD.]

OSWALD This is some sudden seizure!

MARMADUKE A most strange faintness,—­will you hunt me out
              A draught of water?

OSWALD Nay, to see you thus
              Moves me beyond my bearing.—­I will try
              To gain the torrent’s brink.

[Exit OSWALD.]

MARMADUKE (after a pause)
                                     It seems an age
              Since that Man left me.—­No, I am not lost.

HERBERT (at the mouth of the dungeon)
              Give me your hand; where are you, Friends? and tell me
              How goes the night.

MARMADUKE ’Tis hard to measure time,
              In such a weary night, and such a place.

HERBERT I do not hear the voice of my friend Oswald.

MARMADUKE A minute past, he went to fetch a draught
              Of water from the torrent.  ’Tis, you’ll say,
              A cheerless beverage.

HERBERT How good it was in you
              To stay behind!—­Hearing at first no answer,
              I was alarmed.

MARMADUKE No wonder; this is a place
              That well may put some fears into your heart.

HERBERT Why so? a roofless rock had been a comfort,
              Storm-beaten and bewildered as we were;
              And in a night like this, to lend your cloaks
              To make a bed for me!—­My Girl will weep
              When she is told of it.

MARMADUKE This Daughter of yours
              Is very dear to you.

HERBERT Oh! but you are young;
              Over your head twice twenty years must roll,
              With all their natural weight of sorrow and pain,
              Ere can be known to you how much a Father
              May love his Child.

MARMADUKE
              Thank you, old Man, for this! [Aside.]

Page 141

HERBERT Fallen am I, and worn out, a useless Man;
              Kindly have you protected me to-night,
              And no return have I to make but prayers;
              May you in age be blest with such a daughter!—­
              When from the Holy Land I had returned
              Sightless, and from my heritage was driven,
              A wretched Outcast—­but this strain of thought
              Would lead me to talk fondly.

MARMADUKE Do not fear;
              Your words are precious to my ears; go on.

HERBERT You will forgive me, but my heart runs over. 
              When my old Leader slipped into the flood
              And perished, what a piercing outcry you
              Sent after him.  I have loved you ever since. 
              You start—­where are we?

MARMADUKE Oh, there is no danger;
              The cold blast struck me.

HERBERT
                                      ’Twas a foolish question.

MARMADUKE But when you were an Outcast?—­Heaven is just;
              Your piety would not miss its due reward;
              The little Orphan then would be your succour,
              And do good service, though she knew it not.

HERBERT I turned me from the dwellings of my Fathers,
              Where none but those who trampled on my rights
              Seemed to remember me.  To the wide world
              I bore her, in my arms; her looks won pity;
              She was my Raven in the wilderness,
              And brought me food.  Have I not cause to love her?

MARMADUKE Yes.

HERBERT More than ever Parent loved a Child?

MARMADUKE Yes, yes.

HERBERT I will not murmur, merciful God! 
              I will not murmur; blasted as I have been,
              Thou hast left me ears to hear my Daughter’s voice,
              And arms to fold her to my heart.  Submissively
              Thee I adore, and find my rest in faith.

[Enter OSWALD.]

OSWALD Herbert!—­confusion! (aside). 
                                           Here it is, my Friend,
     [Presents the Horn.]
              A charming beverage for you to carouse,
              This bitter night.

HERBERT Ha!  Oswald! ten bright crosses
              I would have given, not many minutes gone,
              To have heard your voice.

OSWALD Your couch, I fear, good Baron,
              Has been but comfortless; and yet that place,
              When the tempestuous wind first drove us hither,
              Felt warm as a wren’s nest.  You’d better turn
              And under covert rest till break of day,

Page 142

              Or till the storm abate. 
          (To MARMADUKE aside.) He has restored you. 
              No doubt you have been nobly entertained? 
              But soft!—­how came he forth?  The Night-mare Conscience
              Has driven him out of harbour?

MARMADUKE I believe
              You have guessed right.

HERBERT The trees renew their murmur: 
              Come, let us house together.

[OSWALD conducts him to the dungeon.]

OSWALD (returns)
                                            Had I not
              Esteemed you worthy to conduct the affair
              To its most fit conclusion, do you think
              I would so long have struggled with my Nature,
              And smothered all that’s man in me?—­away!—­
     [Looking towards the dungeon.]
              This man’s the property of him who best
              Can feel his crimes.  I have resigned a privilege;
              It now becomes my duty to resume it.

MARMADUKE Touch not a finger—­

OSWALD What then must be done?

MARMADUKE Which way soe’er I turn, I am perplexed.

OSWALD Now, on my life, I grieve for you.  The misery
              Of doubt is insupportable.  Pity, the facts
              Did not admit of stronger evidence;
              Twelve honest men, plain men, would set us right;
              Their verdict would abolish these weak scruples.

MARMADUKE Weak!  I am weak—­there does my torment lie,
              Feeding itself.

OSWALD Verily, when he said
              How his old heart would leap to hear her steps,
              You thought his voice the echo of Idonea’s.

MARMADUKE And never heard a sound so terrible.

OSWALD Perchance you think so now?

MARMADUKE I cannot do it: 
              Twice did I spring to grasp his withered throat,
              When such a sudden weakness fell upon me,
              I could have dropped asleep upon his breast.

OSWALD Justice—­is there not thunder in the word? 
              Shall it be law to stab the petty robber
              Who aims but at our purse; and shall this Parricide—­
              Worse is he far, far worse (if foul dishonour
              Be worse than death) to that confiding Creature
              Whom he to more than filial love and duty
              Hath falsely trained—­shall he fulfil his purpose? 
              But you are fallen.

MARMADUKE Fallen should I be indeed—­
              Murder—­perhaps asleep, blind, old, alone,
              Betrayed, in darkness!  Here to strike the blow—­
              Away! away!—­

Page 143

[Flings away his sword.]

OSWALD Nay, I have done with you: 
              We’ll lead him to the Convent.  He shall live,
              And she shall love him.  With unquestioned title
              He shall be seated in his Barony,
              And we too chant the praise of his good deeds. 
              I now perceive we do mistake our masters,
              And most despise the men who best can teach us: 
              Henceforth it shall be said that bad men only
              Are brave:  Clifford is brave; and that old Man
              Is brave.
      [Taking MARMADUKE’S sword and giving it to him.]
                        To Clifford’s arms he would have led
              His Victim—­haply to this desolate house.

MARMADUKE (advancing to the dungeon)
              It must be ended!—­

OSWALD Softly; do not rouse him;
              He will deny it to the last.  He lies
              Within the Vault, a spear’s length to the left.
   [MARMADUKE descends to the dungeon.]
     (Alone.) The Villains rose in mutiny to destroy me;
              I could have quelled the Cowards, but this Stripling
              Must needs step in, and save my life.  The look
              With which he gave the boon—­I see it now! 
              The same that tempted me to loathe the gift.—­
              For this old venerable Grey-beard—­faith
              ’Tis his own fault if he hath got a face
              Which doth play tricks with them that look on it: 
              ’Twas this that put it in my thoughts—­that countenance—­
              His staff—­his figure—­Murder!—­what, of whom? 
              We kill a worn-out horse, and who but women
              Sigh at the deed?  Hew down a withered tree,
              And none look grave but dotards.  He may live
              To thank me for this service.  Rainbow arches,
              Highways of dreaming passion, have too long,
              Young as he is, diverted wish and hope
              From the unpretending ground we mortals tread;—­
              Then shatter the delusion, break it up
              And set him free.  What follows?  I have learned
              That things will work to ends the slaves o’ the world
              Do never dream of.  I have been what he—­
              This Boy—­when he comes forth with bloody hands—­
              Might envy, and am now,—­but he shall know
              What I am now—­
        [Goes and listens at the dungeon.]
                                 Praying or parleying?—­tut! 
              Is he not eyeless?  He has been half-dead
              These fifteen years—­

[Enter female Beggar with two or three of her Companions.]

(Turning abruptly.) Ha! speak—­what Thing art thou? 
(Recognises her.) Heavens! my good friend! [To her.]

Page 144

BEGGAR Forgive me, gracious Sir!—­

OSWALD (to her companions)
              Begone, ye Slaves, or I will raise a whirlwind
              And send ye dancing to the clouds, like leaves.
        [They retire affrighted.]

BEGGAR Indeed we meant no harm; we lodge sometimes
              In this deserted Castle—­I repent me.

[OSWALD goes to the dungeon—­listens—­returns to the Beggar.]

OSWALD Woman, thou hast a helpless Infant—­keep
              Thy secret for its sake, or verily
              That wretched life of thine shall be the forfeit.

BEGGAR I do repent me, Sir; I fear the curse
              Of that blind Man.  ’Twas not your money, Sir,—­

OSWALD Begone!

BEGGAR (going)
              There is some wicked deed in hand: 
         [Aside.]
              Would I could find the old Man and his Daughter.

[Exit Beggar.]

[MARMADUKE re-enters from the dungeon]

OSWALD It is all over then;—­your foolish fears
              Are hushed to sleep, by your own act and deed,
              Made quiet as he is.

MARMADUKE Why came you down? 
              And when I felt your hand upon my arm
              And spake to you, why did you give no answer? 
              Feared you to waken him? he must have been
              In a deep sleep.  I whispered to him thrice. 
              There are the strangest echoes in that place!

OSWALD Tut! let them gabble till the day of doom.

MARMADUKE Scarcely, by groping, had I reached the Spot,
              When round my wrist I felt a cord drawn tight,
              As if the blind Man’s dog were pulling at it.

OSWALD But after that?

MARMADUKE The features of Idonea
              Lurked in his face—­

OSWALD Psha!  Never to these eyes
              Will retribution show itself again
              With aspect so inviting.  Why forbid me
              To share your triumph?

MARMADUKE Yes, her very look,
              Smiling in sleep—­

OSWALD A pretty feat of Fancy!

MARMADUKE Though but a glimpse, it sent me to my prayers.

OSWALD Is he alive?

MARMADUKE What mean you? who alive?

OSWALD Herbert! since you will have it, Baron Herbert;
              He who will gain his Seignory when Idonea
              Hath become Clifford’s harlot—­is he living?

MARMADUKE The old Man in that dungeon is alive.

OSWALD Henceforth, then, will I never in camp or field
              Obey you more.  Your weakness, to the Band,
              Shall be proclaimed:  brave Men, they all shall hear it. 
              You a protector of humanity! 
              Avenger you of outraged innocence!

Page 145

MARMADUKE ’Twas dark—­dark as the grave; yet did I see,
              Saw him—­his face turned toward me; and I tell thee
              Idonea’s filial countenance was there
              To baffle me—­it put me to my prayers. 
              Upwards I cast my eyes, and, through a crevice,
              Beheld a star twinkling above my head,
              And, by the living God, I could not do it.
       [Sinks exhausted.]

OSWALD (to himself)
              Now may I perish if this turn do more
              Than make me change my course. 
       (To MARMADUKE.) Dear Marmaduke,
              My words were rashly spoken; I recal them: 
              I feel my error; shedding human blood
              Is a most serious thing.

MARMADUKE Not I alone,
              Thou too art deep in guilt.

OSWALD We have indeed
              Been most presumptuous.  There is guilt in this,
              Else could so strong a mind have ever known
              These trepidations?  Plain it is that Heaven
              Has marked out this foul Wretch as one whose crimes
              Must never come before a mortal judgment-seat,
              Or be chastised by mortal instruments.

MARMADUKE
              A thought that’s worth a thousand worlds!

[Goes towards the dungeon.]

OSWALD I grieve
              That, in my zeal, I have caused you so much pain.

MARMADUKE Think not of that! ’tis over—­we are safe.

OSWALD (as if to himself, yet speaking aloud)
              The truth is hideous, but how stifle it?
     [Turning to MARMADUKE.]
              Give me your sword—­nay, here are stones and fragments,
              The least of which would beat out a man’s brains;
              Or you might drive your head against that wall. 
              No! this is not the place to hear the tale: 
              It should be told you pinioned in your bed,
              Or on some vast and solitary plain
              Blown to you from a trumpet.

MARMADUKE Why talk thus? 
              Whate’er the monster brooding in your breast
              I care not:  fear I have none, and cannot fear—­
         [The sound of a horn is heard.]
              That horn again—­’Tis some one of our Troop;
              What do they here?  Listen!

OSWALD What! dogged like thieves!

[Enter WALLACE and LACY, etc.]

LACY You are found at last, thanks to the vagrant Troop
              For not misleading us.

OSWALD (looking at WALLACE)
                                     That subtle Greybeard—­
              I’d rather see my father’s ghost.

Page 146

LACY (to MARMADUKE)
                                                My Captain,
              We come by order of the Band.  Belike
              You have not heard that Henry has at last
              Dissolved the Barons’ League, and sent abroad
              His Sheriffs with fit force to reinstate
              The genuine owners of such Lands and Baronies
              As, in these long commotions, have been seized. 
              His Power is this way tending.  It befits us
              To stand upon our guard, and with our swords
              Defend the innocent.

MARMADUKE Lacy! we look
              But at the surfaces of things; we hear
              Of towns in flames, fields ravaged, young and old
              Driven out in troops to want and nakedness;
              Then grasp our swords and rush upon a cure
              That flatters us, because it asks not thought: 
              The deeper malady is better hid;
              The world is poisoned at the heart.

LACY What mean you?

WALLACE (whose eye has been fixed suspiciously upon OSWALD)
              Ay, what is it you mean?

MARMADUKE Hark’ee, my Friends;—­
    [Appearing gay.]
              Were there a Man who, being weak and helpless
              And most forlorn, should bribe a Mother, pressed
              By penury, to yield him up her Daughter,
              A little Infant, and instruct the Babe,
              Prattling upon his knee, to call him Father—­

LACY Why, if his heart be tender, that offence
              I could forgive him.

MARMADUKE (going on)
                                   And should he make the Child
              An instrument of falsehood, should he teach her
              To stretch her arms, and dim the gladsome light
              Of infant playfulness with piteous looks
              Of misery that was not—­

LACY
                                       Troth, ’tis hard—­
              But in a world like ours—­

MARMADUKE (changing his tone)
                                         This self-same Man—­
              Even while he printed kisses on the cheek
              Of this poor Babe, and taught its innocent tongue
              To lisp the name of Father—­could he look
              To the unnatural harvest of that time
              When he should give her up, a Woman grown,
              To him who bid the highest in the market
              Of foul pollution—­

LACY The whole visible world
              Contains not such a Monster!

Page 147

MARMADUKE For this purpose
              Should he resolve to taint her Soul by means
              Which bathe the limbs in sweat to think of them;
              Should he, by tales which would draw tears from iron,
              Work on her nature, and so turn compassion
              And gratitude to ministers of vice,
              And make the spotless spirit of filial love
              Prime mover in a plot to damn his Victim
              Both soul and body—­

WALLACE ’Tis too horrible;
              Oswald, what say you to it?

LACY Hew him down,
              And fling him to the ravens.

MARMADUKE But his aspect
              It is so meek, his countenance so venerable.

WALLACE (with an appearance of mistrust)
              But how, what say you, Oswald?

LACY (at the same moment)
                                              Stab him, were it
              Before the Altar.

MARMADUKE What, if he were sick,
              Tottering upon the very verge of life,
              And old, and blind—­

LACY Blind, say you?

OSWALD (coming forward)
                                                    Are we Men,
              Or own we baby Spirits?  Genuine courage
              Is not an accidental quality,
              A thing dependent for its casual birth
              On opposition and impediment. 
              Wisdom, if Justice speak the word, beats down
              The giant’s strength; and, at the voice of Justice,
              Spares not the worm.  The giant and the worm—­
              She weighs them in one scale.  The wiles of woman,
              And craft of age, seducing reason, first
              Made weakness a protection, and obscured
              The moral shapes of things.  His tender cries
              And helpless innocence—­do they protect
              The infant lamb? and shall the infirmities,
              Which have enabled this enormous Culprit
              To perpetrate his crimes, serve as a Sanctuary
              To cover him from punishment?  Shame!—­Justice,
              Admitting no resistance, bends alike
              The feeble and the strong.  She needs not here
              Her bonds and chains, which make the mighty feeble. 
             —­We recognise in this old Man a victim
              Prepared already for the sacrifice.

LACY By heaven, his words are reason!

Page 148

OSWALD Yes, my Friends,
              His countenance is meek and venerable;
              And, by the Mass, to see him at his prayers!—­
              I am of flesh and blood, and may I perish
              When my heart does not ache to think of it!—­
              Poor Victim! not a virtue under heaven
              But what was made an engine to ensnare thee;
              But yet I trust, Idonea, thou art safe.

LACY Idonea!

WALLACE How!  What? your Idonea?
          [To MARMADUKE.]

MARMADUKE Mine;
              But now no longer mine.  You know Lord Clifford;
              He is the Man to whom the Maiden—­pure
              As beautiful, and gentle and benign,
              And in her ample heart loving even me—­
              Was to be yielded up.

LACY Now, by the head
              Of my own child, this Man must die; my hand,
              A worthier wanting, shall itself entwine
              In his grey hairs!—­

MARMADUKE (to LACY)
                                   I love the Father in thee. 
              You know me, Friends; I have a heart to feel,
              And I have felt, more than perhaps becomes me
              Or duty sanctions.

LACY We will have ample justice. 
              Who are we, Friends?  Do we not live on ground
              Where Souls are self-defended, free to grow
              Like mountain oaks rocked by the stormy wind? 
              Mark the Almighty Wisdom, which decreed
              This monstrous crime to be laid open—­here,
              Where Reason has an eye that she can use,
              And Men alone are Umpires.  To the Camp
              He shall be led, and there, the Country round
              All gathered to the spot, in open day
              Shall Nature be avenged.

OSWALD ’Tis nobly thought;
              His death will be a monument for ages.

MARMADUKE (to LACY)
              I thank you for that hint.  He shall be brought
              Before the Camp, and would that best and wisest
              Of every country might be present.  There,
              His crime shall be proclaimed; and for the rest
              It shall be done as Wisdom shall decide: 
              Meanwhile, do you two hasten back and see
              That all is well prepared.

WALLACE We will obey you. 
     (Aside.) But softly! we must look a little nearer.

MARMADUKE Tell where you found us.  At some future time
              I will explain the cause.

[Exeunt.]

ACT III

Page 149

SCENE—­The door of the Hostel, a group of Pilgrims as before; IDONEA and the Host among them

HOST Lady, you’ll find your Father at the Convent
              As I have told you:  He left us yesterday
              With two Companions; one of them, as seemed,
              His most familiar Friend. 
     (Going.) There was a letter
              Of which I heard them speak, but that I fancy
              Has been forgotten.

IDONEA (to Host)
              Farewell!

HOST
                                  Gentle pilgrims,
              St. Cuthbert speed you on your holy errand.

[Exeunt IDONEA and Pilgrims.]

[SCENE—­A desolate Moor]

[OSWALD (alone)]

OSWALD Carry him to the Camp!  Yes, to the Camp. 
              Oh, Wisdom! a most wise resolve! and then,
              That half a word should blow it to the winds! 
              This last device must end my work.—­Methinks
              It were a pleasant pastime to construct
              A scale and table of belief—­as thus—­
              Two columns, one for passion, one for proof;
              Each rises as the other falls:  and first,
              Passion a unit and against us—­proof—­
              Nay, we must travel in another path,
              Or we’re stuck fast for ever;—­passion, then,
              Shall be a unit for us; proof—­no, passion! 
              We’ll not insult thy majesty by time,
              Person, and place—­the where, the when, the how,
              And all particulars that dull brains require
              To constitute the spiritless shape of Fact,
              They bow to, calling the idol, Demonstration. 
              A whipping to the Moralists who preach
              That misery is a sacred thing:  for me,
              I know no cheaper engine to degrade a man,
              Nor any half so sure.  This Stripling’s mind
              Is shaken till the dregs float on the surface;
              And, in the storm and anguish of the heart,
              He talks of a transition in his Soul,
              And dreams that he is happy.  We dissect
              The senseless body, and why not the mind?—­
              These are strange sights—­the mind of man, upturned,
              Is in all natures a strange spectacle;
              In some a hideous one—­hem! shall I stop? 
              No.—­Thoughts and feelings will sink deep, but then
              They have no substance.  Pass but a few minutes,
              And something shall be done which Memory
              May touch, whene’er her Vassals are at work.

[Enter MARMADUKE, from behind]

OSWALD (turning to meet him)
              But listen, for my peace—­

MARMADUKE
                                         Why, I believe you.

Page 150

OSWALD But hear the proofs—­

MARMADUKE Ay, prove that when two peas
              Lie snugly in a pod, the pod must then
              Be larger than the peas—­prove this—­’twere matter
              Worthy the hearing.  Fool was I to dream
              It ever could be otherwise!

OSWALD Last night
              When I returned with water from the brook,
              I overheard the Villains—­every word
              Like red-hot iron burnt into my heart. 
              Said one, “It is agreed on.  The blind Man
              Shall feign a sudden illness, and the Girl,
              Who on her journey must proceed alone,
              Under pretence of violence, be seized. 
              She is,” continued the detested Slave,
              “She is right willing—­strange if she were not!—­
              They say, Lord Clifford is a savage man;
              But, faith, to see him in his silken tunic,
              Fitting his low voice to the minstrel’s harp,
              There’s witchery in’t.  I never knew a maid
              That could withstand it.  True,” continued he,
              “When we arranged the affair, she wept a little
              (Not the less welcome to my Lord for that)
              And said, ‘My Father he will have it so.’”

MARMADUKE I am your hearer.

OSWALD This I caught, and more
              That may not be retold to any ear. 
              The obstinate bolt of a small iron door
              Detained them near the gateway of the Castle. 
              By a dim lantern’s light I saw that wreaths
              Of flowers were in their hands, as if designed
              For festive decoration; and they said,
              With brutal laughter and most foul allusion,
              That they should share the banquet with their Lord
              And his new Favorite.

MARMADUKE
                                    Misery!—­

OSWALD I knew
              How you would be disturbed by this dire news,
              And therefore chose this solitary Moor,
              Here to impart the tale, of which, last night,
              I strove to ease my mind, when our two Comrades,
              Commissioned by the Band, burst in upon us.

MARMADUKE Last night, when moved to lift the avenging steel,
              I did believe all things were shadows—­yea,
              Living or dead all things were bodiless,
              Or but the mutual mockeries of body,
              Till that same star summoned me back again. 
              Now I could laugh till my ribs ached.  Fool! 
              To let a creed, built in the heart of things,
              Dissolve

Page 151

before a twinkling atom!—­Oswald,
              I could fetch lessons out of wiser schools
              Than you have entered, were it worth the pains. 
              Young as I am, I might go forth a teacher,
              And you should see how deeply I could reason
              Of love in all its shapes, beginnings, ends;
              Of moral qualities in their diverse aspects;
              Of actions, and their laws and tendencies.

OSWALD You take it as it merits—­

MARMADUKE One a King,
              General or Cham, Sultan or Emperor,
              Strews twenty acres of good meadow-ground
              With carcases, in lineament and shape
              And substance, nothing differing from his own,
              But that they cannot stand up of themselves;
              Another sits i’ th’ sun, and by the hour
              Floats kingcups in the brook—­a Hero one
              We call, and scorn the other as Time’s spendthrift;
              But have they not a world of common ground
              To occupy—­both fools, or wise alike,
              Each in his way?

OSWALD Troth, I begin to think so.

MARMADUKE Now for the corner-stone of my philosophy: 
              I would not give a denier for the man
              Who, on such provocation as this earth
              Yields, could not chuck his babe beneath the chin,
              And send it with a fillip to its grave.

OSWALD Nay, you leave me behind.

MARMADUKE That such a One,
              So pious in demeanour! in his look
              So saintly and so pure!—­Hark’ee, my Friend,
              I’ll plant myself before Lord Clifford’s Castle,
              A surly mastiff kennels at the gate,
              And he shall howl and I will laugh, a medley
              Most tunable.

OSWALD In faith, a pleasant scheme;
              But take your sword along with you, for that
              Might in such neighbourhood find seemly use.—­
              But first, how wash our hands of this old Man?

MARMADUKE Oh yes, that mole, that viper in the path;
              Plague on my memory, him I had forgotten.

OSWALD You know we left him sitting—­see him yonder.

MARMADUKE Ha! ha!—­

OSWALD As ’twill be but a moment’s work,
              I will stroll on; you follow when ’tis done.

[Exeunt.]

SCENE changes to another part of the Moor at a short distance—­HERBERT is discovered seated on a stone

Page 152

HERBERT A sound of laughter, too!—­’tis well—­I feared,
              The Stranger had some pitiable sorrow
              Pressing upon his solitary heart. 
              Hush!—­’tis the feeble and earth-loving wind
              That creeps along the bells of the crisp heather. 
              Alas! ’tis cold—­I shiver in the sunshine—­
              What can this mean?  There is a psalm that speaks
              Of God’s parental mercies—­with Idonea
              I used to sing it.—­Listen!—­what foot is there?

[Enter MARMADUKE]

MARMADUKE (aside—­looking at HERBERT)
              And I have loved this Man! and she hath loved him! 
              And I loved her, and she loves the Lord Clifford! 
              And there it ends;—­if this be not enough
              To make mankind merry for evermore,
              Then plain it is as day, that eyes were made
              For a wise purpose—­verily to weep with!
     [Looking round.]
              A pretty prospect this, a masterpiece
              Of Nature, finished with most curious skill! 
(To HERBERT.) Good Baron, have you ever practised tillage? 
              Pray tell me what this land is worth by the acre?

HERBERT How glad I am to hear your voice!  I know not
              Wherein I have offended you;—­last night
              I found in you the kindest of Protectors;
              This morning, when I spoke of weariness,
              You from my shoulder took my scrip and threw it
              About your own; but for these two hours past
              Once only have you spoken, when the lark
              Whirred from among the fern beneath our feet,
              And I, no coward in my better days,
              Was almost terrified.

MARMADUKE That’s excellent!—­
              So, you bethought you of the many ways
              In which a man may come to his end, whose crimes
              Have roused all Nature up against him—­pshaw!—­

HERBERT For mercy’s sake, is nobody in sight? 
              No traveller, peasant, herdsman?

MARMADUKE Not a soul: 
              Here is a tree, ragged, and bent, and bare,
              That turns its goat’s-beard flakes of pea-green moss
              From the stern breathing of the rough sea-wind;
              This have we, but no other company: 
              Commend me to the place.  If a man should die
              And leave his body here, it were all one
              As he were twenty fathoms underground.

HERBERT Where is our common Friend?

MARMADUKE A ghost, methinks—­
              The Spirit of a murdered man, for instance—­
              Might have fine room to ramble about here,
              A grand domain to squeak and gibber in.

Page 153

HERBERT Lost Man! if thou have any close-pent guilt
              Pressing upon thy heart, and this the hour
              Of visitation—­

MARMADUKE A bold word from you!

HERBERT Restore him, Heaven!

MARMADUKE The desperate Wretch!—­A Flower,
              Fairest of all flowers, was she once, but now
              They have snapped her from the stem—­Poh! let her lie
              Besoiled with mire, and let the houseless snail
              Feed on her leaves.  You knew her well—­ay, there,
              Old Man! you were a very Lynx, you knew
              The worm was in her—­

HERBERT Mercy!  Sir, what mean you?

MARMADUKE You have a Daughter!

HERBERT Oh that she were here!—­
              She hath an eye that sinks into all hearts,
              And if I have in aught offended you,
              Soon would her gentle voice make peace between us.

MARMADUKE (aside)
              I do believe he weeps—­I could weep too—­
              There is a vein of her voice that runs through his: 
              Even such a Man my fancy bodied forth
              From the first moment that I loved the Maid;
              And for his sake I loved her more:  these tears—­
              I did not think that aught was left in me
              Of what I have been—­yes, I thank thee, Heaven! 
              One happy thought has passed across my mind. 
             —­It may not be—­I am cut off from man;
              No more shall I be man—­no more shall I
              Have human feelings!—­
          (To HERBERT) —­Now, for a little more
              About your Daughter!

HERBERT Troops of armed men,
              Met in the roads, would bless us; little children,
              Rushing along in the full tide of play,
              Stood silent as we passed them!  I have heard
              The boisterous carman, in the miry road,
              Check his loud whip and hail us with mild voice,
              And speak with milder voice to his poor beasts.

MARMADUKE And whither were you going?

HERBERT Learn, young Man,—­
              To fear the virtuous, and reverence misery,
              Whether too much for patience, or, like mine,
              Softened till it becomes a gift of mercy.

MARMADUKE Now, this is as it should be!

HERBERT I am weak!—­
              My Daughter does not know how weak I am;
              And, as thou see’st, under the arch of heaven
              Here do I stand, alone, to helplessness,
              By the good God, our common Father, doomed!—­
              But I had once a spirit and an arm—­

Page 154

MARMADUKE Now, for a word about your Barony: 
              I fancy when you left the Holy Land,
              And came to—­what’s your title—­eh? your claims
              Were undisputed!

HERBERT Like a mendicant,
              Whom no one comes to meet, I stood alone;—­
              I murmured—­but, remembering Him who feeds
              The pelican and ostrich of the desert,
              From my own threshold I looked up to Heaven
              And did not want glimmerings of quiet hope. 
              So, from the court I passed, and down the brook,
              Led by its murmur, to the ancient oak
              I came; and when I felt its cooling shade,
              I sate me down, and cannot but believe—­
              While in my lap I held my little Babe
              And clasped her to my heart, my heart that ached
              More with delight than grief—­I heard a voice
              Such as by Cherith on Elijah called;
              It said, “I will be with thee.”  A little boy,
              A shepherd-lad, ere yet my trance was gone,
              Hailed us as if he had been sent from heaven,
              And said, with tears, that he would be our guide: 
              I had a better guide—­that innocent Babe—­
              Her, who hath saved me, to this hour, from harm,
              From cold, from hunger, penury, and death;
              To whom I owe the best of all the good
              I have, or wish for, upon earth—­and more
              And higher far than lies within earth’s bounds: 
              Therefore I bless her:  when I think of Man,
              I bless her with sad spirit,—­when of God,
              I bless her in the fulness of my joy!

MARMADUKE The name of daughter in his mouth, he prays! 
              With nerves so steady, that the very flies
              Sit unmolested on his staff.—­Innocent!—­
              If he were innocent—­then he would tremble
              And be disturbed, as I am. 
     (Turning aside.) I have read
              In Story, what men now alive have witnessed,
              How, when the People’s mind was racked with doubt,
              Appeal was made to the great Judge:  the Accused
              With naked feet walked over burning ploughshares. 
              Here is a Man by Nature’s hand prepared
              For a like trial, but more merciful. 
              Why else have I been led to this bleak Waste? 
              Bare is it, without house or track, and destitute
              Of obvious shelter, as a shipless sea. 
              Here will I leave him—­here—­All-seeing God! 
              Such as he is, and sore perplexed as I am,
              I will commit him to this final Ordeal!—­

Page 155

              He heard a voice—­a shepherd-lad came to him
              And was his guide; if once, why not again,
              And in this desert?  If never—­then the whole
              Of what he says, and looks, and does, and is,
              Makes up one damning falsehood.  Leave him here
              To cold and hunger!—­Pain is of the heart,
              And what are a few throes of bodily suffering
              If they can waken one pang of remorse?
        [Goes up to HERBERT.]
              Old Man! my wrath is as a flame burnt out,
              It cannot be rekindled.  Thou art here
              Led by my hand to save thee from perdition: 
              Thou wilt have time to breathe and think—­

HERBERT Oh, Mercy!

MARMADUKE I know the need that all men have of mercy,
              And therefore leave thee to a righteous judgment.

HERBERT My Child, my blessed Child!

MARMADUKE No more of that;
              Thou wilt have many guides if thou art innocent;
              Yea, from the utmost corners of the earth,
              That Woman will come o’er this Waste to save thee.
          [He pauses and looks at HERBERT’S staff.]
              Ha! what is here? and carved by her own hand!
       [Reads upon the staff.]
              “I am eyes to the blind, saith the Lord. 
              He that puts his trust in me shall not fail!”
              Yes, be it so;—­repent and be forgiven—­
              God and that staff are now thy only guides.
          [He leaves HERBERT on the Moor.]

SCENE—­An eminence, a Beacon on the summit

LACY, WALLACE, LENNOX, etc. etc.

SEVERAL OF THE BAND (confusedly) But patience!

ONE OF THE BAND Curses on that Traitor, Oswald!—­
                          Our Captain made a prey to foul device!—­

LENNOX (to WALLACE)
              His tool, the wandering Beggar, made last night
              A plain confession, such as leaves no doubt,
              Knowing what otherwise we know too well,
              That she revealed the truth.  Stand by me now;
              For rather would I have a nest of vipers
              Between my breast-plate and my skin, than make
              Oswald my special enemy, if you
              Deny me your support.

LACY We have been fooled—­
              But for the motive?

WALLACE Natures such as his
              Spin motives out of their own bowels, Lacy! 
              I learn’d this when I was a Confessor. 
              I know him well; there needs no other motive
              Than that most strange incontinence in crime
              Which haunts this Oswald.  Power is life to him
              And breath and being; where he cannot govern,
              He will destroy.

Page 156

LACY To have been trapped like moles!—­
              Yes, you are right, we need not hunt for motives: 
              There is no crime from which this man would shrink;
              He recks not human law; and I have noticed
              That often when the name of God is uttered,
              A sudden blankness overspreads his face.

LENNOX Yet, reasoner as he is, his pride has built
              Some uncouth superstition of its own.

WALLACE I have seen traces of it.

LENNOX Once he headed
              A band of Pirates in the Norway seas;
              And when the King of Denmark summoned him
              To the oath of fealty, I well remember,
              ’Twas a strange answer that he made; he said,
              “I hold of Spirits, and the Sun in heaven.”

LACY
               He is no madman.

WALLACE
                                 A most subtle doctor
              Were that man, who could draw the line that parts
              Pride and her daughter, Cruelty, from Madness,
              That should be scourged, not pitied.  Restless Minds,
              Such Minds as find amid their fellow-men
              No heart that loves them, none that they can love,
              Will turn perforce and seek for sympathy
              In dim relation to imagined Beings.

ONE OF THE BAND
              What if he mean to offer up our Captain
              An expiation and a sacrifice
              To those infernal fiends!

WALLACE Now, if the event
              Should be as Lennox has foretold, then swear,
              My Friends, his heart shall have as many wounds
              As there are daggers here.

LACY What need of swearing!

ONE OF THE BAND Let us away!

ANOTHER Away!

A THIRD Hark! how the horns
              Of those Scotch Rovers echo through the vale.

LACY Stay you behind; and when the sun is down,
              Light up this beacon.

ONE OF THE BAND You shall be obeyed.

[They go out together.]

SCENE—­The Wood on the edge of the Moor.

MARMADUKE (alone)

MARMADUKE Deep, deep and vast, vast beyond human thought,
              Yet calm.—­I could believe, that there was here
              The only quiet heart on earth.  In terror,
              Remembered terror, there is peace and rest.

[Enter OSWALD]

OSWALD Ha! my dear Captain.

MARMADUKE A later meeting, Oswald,
              Would have been better timed.

OSWALD Alone, I see;
              You have done your duty.  I had hopes, which now
              I feel that you will justify.

Page 157

MARMADUKE I had fears,
              From which I have freed myself—­but ’tis my wish
              To be alone, and therefore we must part.

OSWALD Nay, then—­I am mistaken.  There’s a weakness
              About you still; you talk of solitude—­
              I am your friend.

MARMADUKE What need of this assurance
              At any time? and why given now?

OSWALD Because
              You are now in truth my Master; you have taught me
              What there is not another living man
              Had strength to teach;—­and therefore gratitude
              Is bold, and would relieve itself by praise.

MARMADUKE Wherefore press this on me?

OSWALD Because I feel
              That you have shown, and by a signal instance,
              How they who would be just must seek the rule
              By diving for it into their own bosoms. 
              To-day you have thrown off a tyranny
              That lives but in the torpid acquiescence
              Of our emasculated souls, the tyranny
              Of the world’s masters, with the musty rules
              By which they uphold their craft from age to age: 
              You have obeyed the only law that sense
              Submits to recognise; the immediate law,
              From the clear light of circumstances, flashed
              Upon an independent Intellect. 
              Henceforth new prospects open on your path;
              Your faculties should grow with the demand;
              I still will be your friend, will cleave to you
              Through good and evil, obloquy and scorn,
              Oft as they dare to follow on your steps.

MARMADUKE I would be left alone.

OSWALD (exultingly)
                                      I know your motives! 
              I am not of the world’s presumptuous judges,
              Who damn where they can neither see nor feel,
              With a hard-hearted ignorance; your struggles
              I witness’d, and now hail your victory.

MARMADUKE Spare me awhile that greeting.

OSWALD It may be,
              That some there are, squeamish half-thinking cowards,
              Who will turn pale upon you, call you murderer,
              And you will walk in solitude among them. 
              A mighty evil for a strong-built mind!—­
              Join twenty tapers of unequal height
              And light them joined, and you will see the less
              How ’twill burn down the taller; and they all
              Shall prey upon the tallest.  Solitude!—­
              The Eagle lives in Solitude!

Page 158

MARMADUKE Even so,
              The Sparrow so on the house-top, and I,
              The weakest of God’s creatures, stand resolved
              To abide the issue of my act, alone.

OSWALD Now would you? and for ever?—­My young Friend,
              As time advances either we become
              The prey or masters of our own past deeds. 
              Fellowship we must have, willing or no;
              And if good Angels fail, slack in their duty,
              Substitutes, turn our faces where we may,
              Are still forthcoming; some which, though they bear
              Ill names, can render no ill services,
              In recompense for what themselves required. 
              So meet extremes in this mysterious world,
              And opposites thus melt into each other.

MARMADUKE Time, since Man first drew breath, has never moved
              With such a weight upon his wings as now;
              But they will soon be lightened.

OSWALD Ay, look up—­
              Cast round you your mind’s eye, and you will learn
              Fortitude is the child of Enterprise: 
              Great actions move our admiration, chiefly
              Because they carry in themselves an earnest
              That we can suffer greatly.

MARMADUKE Very true.

OSWALD Action is transitory—­a step, a blow,
              The motion of a muscle—­this way or that—­
              ’Tis done, and in the after-vacancy
              We wonder at ourselves like men betrayed: 
              Suffering is permanent, obscure and dark,
              And shares the nature of infinity.

MARMADUKE Truth—­and I feel it.

OSWALD What! if you had bid
              Eternal farewell to unmingled joy
              And the light dancing of the thoughtless heart;
              It is the toy of fools, and little fit
              For such a world as this.  The wise abjure
              All thoughts whose idle composition lives
              In the entire forgetfulness of pain. 
             —­I see I have disturbed you.

MARMADUKE By no means.

OSWALD Compassion!—­pity!—­pride can do without them;
              And what if you should never know them more!—­
              He is a puny soul who, feeling pain,
              Finds ease because another feels it too. 
              If e’er I open out this heart of mine
              It shall be for a nobler end—­to teach
              And not to purchase puling sympathy. 
             —­Nay, you are pale.

MARMADUKE
                        It may be so.

Page 159

OSWALD Remorse—­
              It cannot live with thought; think on, think on,
              And it will die.  What! in this universe,
              Where the least things control the greatest, where
              The faintest breath that breathes can move a world;
              What! feel remorse, where, if a cat had sneezed,
              A leaf had fallen, the thing had never been
              Whose very shadow gnaws us to the vitals.

MARMADUKE Now, whither are you wandering?  That a man
              So used to suit his language to the time,
              Should thus so widely differ from himself—­
              It is most strange.

OSWALD Murder!—­what’s in the word!—­
              I have no cases by me ready made
              To fit all deeds.  Carry him to the Camp!—­
              A shallow project;—­you of late have seen
              More deeply, taught us that the institutes
              Of Nature, by a cunning usurpation
              Banished from human intercourse, exist
              Only in our relations to the brutes
              That make the fields their dwelling.  If a snake
              Crawl from beneath our feet we do not ask
              A license to destroy him:  our good governors
              Hedge in the life of every pest and plague
              That bears the shape of man; and for what purpose,
              But to protect themselves from extirpation?—­
              This flimsy barrier you have overleaped.

MARMADUKE My Office is fulfilled—­the Man is now
              Delivered to the Judge of all things.

OSWALD
                                      Dead!

MARMADUKE I have borne my burthen to its destined end.

OSWALD This instant we’ll return to our Companions—­
               Oh how I long to see their faces again!

[Enter IDONEA with Pilgrims who continue their journey.]

IDONEA (after some time)
              What, Marmaduke! now thou art mine for ever. 
              And Oswald, too! 
          (To MARMADUKE.) On will we to my Father
              With the glad tidings which this day hath brought;
              We’ll go together, and, such proof received
              Of his own rights restored, his gratitude
              To God above will make him feel for ours.

OSWALD I interrupt you?

IDONEA Think not so.

MARMADUKE Idonea,
              That I should ever live to see this moment!

IDONEA Forgive me.—­Oswald knows it all—­he knows,
              Each word of that unhappy letter fell
              As a blood drop from my heart.

OSWALD ’Twas even so.

Page 160

MARMADUKE I have much to say, but for whose ear?—­not thine.

IDONEA Ill can I bear that look—­Plead for me, Oswald! 
              You are my Father’s Friend. 
          (To MARMADUKE.) Alas, you know not,
              And never can you know, how much he loved me. 
              Twice had he been to me a father, twice
              Had given me breath, and was I not to be
              His daughter, once his daughter? could I withstand
              His pleading face, and feel his clasping arms,
              And hear his prayer that I would not forsake him
              In his old age—­
       [Hides her face.]

MARMADUKE Patience—­Heaven grant me patience!—­
              She weeps, she weeps—­my brain shall burn for hours
              Ere I can shed a tear.

IDONEA I was a woman;
              And, balancing the hopes that are the dearest
              To womankind with duty to my Father,
              I yielded up those precious hopes, which nought
              On earth could else have wrested from me;—­if erring,
              Oh let me be forgiven!

MARMADUKE I do forgive thee.

IDONEA But take me to your arms—­this breast, alas! 
              It throbs, and you have a heart that does not feel it.

MARMADUKE (exultingly)
              She is innocent. [He embraces her.]

OSWALD (aside)
              Were I a Moralist,
              I should make wondrous revolution here;
              It were a quaint experiment to show
              The beauty of truth—­ [Addressing them.]
                  I see I interrupt you;
              I shall have business with you, Marmaduke;
              Follow me to the Hostel.

[Exit OSWALD.]

IDONEA Marmaduke,
              This is a happy day.  My Father soon
              Shall sun himself before his native doors;
              The lame, the hungry, will be welcome there. 
              No more shall he complain of wasted strength,
              Of thoughts that fail, and a decaying heart;
              His good works will be balm and life to him.

MARMADUKE This is most strange!—­I know not what it was,
              But there was something which most plainly said,
              That thou wert innocent.

IDONEA How innocent!—­
              Oh heavens! you’ve been deceived.

MARMADUKE Thou art a Woman
              To bring perdition on the universe.

Page 161

IDONEA Already I’ve been punished to the height
              Of my offence.
    [Smiling affectionately.]
                  I see you love me still,
              The labours of my hand are still your joy;
              Bethink you of the hour when on your shoulder
              I hung this belt.
    [Pointing to the belt on which was suspended HERBERT’S scrip.]

MARMADUKE Mercy of Heaven! [Sinks.]

IDONEA What ails you? [Distractedly.]

MARMADUKE The scrip that held his food, and I forgot
              To give it back again!

IDONEA What mean your words?

MARMADUKE I know not what I said—­all may be well.

IDONEA That smile hath life in it!

MARMADUKE This road is perilous;
              I will attend you to a Hut that stands
              Near the wood’s edge—­rest there to-night, I pray you: 
              For me, I have business, as you heard, with Oswald,
              But will return to you by break of day.

[Exeunt.]

ACT IV

SCENE—­A desolate prospect—­a ridge of rocks—­a Chapel on the summit of one—­Moon behind the rocks—­night stormy—­irregular sound of a bell—­HERBERT enters exhausted.

HERBERT That Chapel-bell in mercy seemed to guide me,
              But now it mocks my steps; its fitful stroke
              Can scarcely be the work of human hands. 
              Hear me, ye Men, upon the cliffs, if such
              There be who pray nightly before the Altar. 
              Oh that I had but strength to reach the place! 
              My Child—­my Child—­dark—­dark—­I faint—­this wind—­
              These stifling blasts—­God help me!

[Enter ELDRED.]

ELDRED Better this bare rock,
              Though it were tottering over a man’s head,
              Than a tight case of dungeon walls for shelter
              From such rough dealing.
   [A moaning voice is heard.]
                                       Ha! what sound is that? 
              Trees creaking in the wind (but none are here)
              Send forth such noises—­and that weary bell! 
              Surely some evil Spirit abroad to-night
              Is ringing it—­’twould stop a Saint in prayer,
              And that—­what is it? never was sound so like
              A human groan.  Ha! what is here?  Poor Man—­
              Murdered! alas! speak—­speak, I am your friend: 
              No answer—­hush—­lost wretch, he lifts his hand
              And lays it to his heart—­
      (Kneels to him.) I pray you speak! 
              What has befallen you?

Page 162

HERBERT (feebly)
                                     A stranger has done this,
              And in the arms of a stranger I must die.

ELDRED Nay, think not so:  come, let me raise you up: 
      [Raises him.]
              This is a dismal place—­well—­that is well—­
              I was too fearful—­take me for your guide
              And your support—­my hut is not far off.
       [Draws him gently off the stage.]

SCENE—­A room in the Hostel—­MARMADUKE and OSWALD

MARMADUKE But for Idonea!—­I have cause to think
              That she is innocent.

OSWALD Leave that thought awhile,
              As one of those beliefs which in their hearts
              Lovers lock up as pearls, though oft no better
              Than feathers clinging to their points of passion. 
              This day’s event has laid on me the duty
              Of opening out my story; you must hear it,
              And without further preface.—­In my youth,
              Except for that abatement which is paid
              By envy as a tribute to desert,
              I was the pleasure of all hearts, the darling
              Of every tongue—­as you are now.  You’ve heard
              That I embarked for Syria.  On our voyage
              Was hatched among the crew a foul Conspiracy
              Against my honour, in the which our Captain
              Was, I believed, prime Agent.  The wind fell;
              We lay becalmed week after week, until
              The water of the vessel was exhausted;
              I felt a double fever in my veins,
              Yet rage suppressed itself;—­to a deep stillness
              Did my pride tame my pride;—­for many days,
              On a dead sea under a burning sky,
              I brooded o’er my injuries, deserted
              By man and nature;—­if a breeze had blown,
              It might have found its way into my heart,
              And I had been—­no matter—­do you mark me?

MARMADUKE Quick—­to the point—­if any untold crime
              Doth haunt your memory.

OSWALD Patience, hear me further!—­
              One day in silence did we drift at noon
              By a bare rock, narrow, and white, and bare;
              No food was there, no drink, no grass, no shade,
              No tree, nor jutting eminence, nor form
              Inanimate large as the body of man,
              Nor any living thing whose lot of life
              Might stretch beyond the measure of one moon. 
              To dig for water on the spot, the Captain
              Landed with a small troop, myself being one: 
              There I reproached him with his treachery. 
              Imperious at all times, his temper rose;

Page 163

              He struck me; and that instant had I killed him,
              And put an end to his insolence, but my Comrades
              Rushed in between us:  then did I insist
              (All hated him, and I was stung to madness)
              That we should leave him there, alive!—­we did so.

MARMADUKE And he was famished?

OSWALD Naked was the spot;
              Methinks I see it now—­how in the sun
              Its stony surface glittered like a shield;
              And in that miserable place we left him,
              Alone but for a swarm of minute creatures
              Not one of which could help him while alive,
              Or mourn him dead.

MARMADUKE A man by men cast off,
              Left without burial! nay, not dead nor dying,
              But standing, walking, stretching forth his arms,
              In all things like ourselves, but in the agony
              With which he called for mercy; and—­even so—­
              He was forsaken?

OSWALD There is a power in sounds: 
              The cries he uttered might have stopped the boat
              That bore us through the water—­

MARMADUKE You returned
              Upon that dismal hearing—­did you not?

OSWALD Some scoffed at him with hellish mockery,
              And laughed so loud it seemed that the smooth sea
              Did from some distant region echo us.

MARMADUKE We all are of one blood, our veins are filled
              At the same poisonous fountain!

OSWALD ’Twas an island
              Only by sufferance of the winds and waves,
              Which with their foam could cover it at will. 
              I know not how he perished; but the calm,
              The same dead calm, continued many days.

MARMADUKE
              But his own crime had brought on him this doom,
              His wickedness prepared it; these expedients
              Are terrible, yet ours is not the fault.

OSWALD The man was famished, and was innocent!

MARMADUKE Impossible!

OSWALD The man had never wronged me.

MARMADUKE Banish the thought, crush it, and be at peace. 
              His guilt was marked—­these things could never be
              Were there not eyes that see, and for good ends,
              Where ours are baffled.

OSWALD I had been deceived.

MARMADUKE And from that hour the miserable man
              No more was heard of?

OSWALD I had been betrayed.

MARMADUKE And he found no deliverance!

Page 164

OSWALD The Crew
              Gave me a hearty welcome; they had laid
              The plot to rid themselves, at any cost,
              Of a tyrannic Master whom they loathed. 
              So we pursued our voyage:  when we landed,
              The tale was spread abroad; my power at once
              Shrunk from me; plans and schemes, and lofty hopes—­
              All vanished.  I gave way—­do you attend?

MARMADUKE The Crew deceived you?

OSWALD Nay, command yourself.

MARMADUKE It is a dismal night—­how the wind howls!

OSWALD I hid my head within a Convent, there
              Lay passive as a dormouse in mid winter. 
              That was no life for me—­I was o’erthrown
              But not destroyed.

MARMADUKE The proofs—­you ought to have seen
              The guilt—­have touched it—­felt it at your heart—­
              As I have done.

OSWALD A fresh tide of Crusaders
              Drove by the place of my retreat:  three nights
              Did constant meditation dry my blood;
              Three sleepless nights I passed in sounding on,
              Through words and things, a dim and perilous way;
              And, wheresoe’er I turned me, I beheld
              A slavery compared to which the dungeon
              And clanking chains are perfect liberty. 
              You understand me—­I was comforted;
              I saw that every possible shape of action
              Might lead to good—­I saw it and burst forth
              Thirsting for some of those exploits that fill
              The earth for sure redemption of lost peace.
     [Marking MARMADUKE’S countenance.]
              Nay, you have had the worst.  Ferocity
              Subsided in a moment, like a wind
              That drops down dead out of a sky it vexed. 
              And yet I had within me evermore
              A salient spring of energy; I mounted
              From action up to action with a mind
              That never rested—­without meat or drink
              Have I lived many days—­my sleep was bound
              To purposes of reason—­not a dream
              But had a continuity and substance
              That waking life had never power to give.

MARMADUKE O wretched Human-kind!—­Until the mystery
              Of all this world is solved, well may we envy
              The worm, that, underneath a stone whose weight
              Would crush the lion’s paw with mortal anguish,
              Doth lodge, and feed, and coil, and sleep, in safety. 
              Fell not the wrath of Heaven upon those traitors?

Page 165

OSWALD Give not to them a thought.  From Palestine
              We marched to Syria:  oft I left the Camp,
              When all that multitude of hearts was still,
              And followed on, through woods of gloomy cedar,
              Into deep chasms troubled by roaring streams;
              Or from the top of Lebanon surveyed
              The moonlight desert, and the moonlight sea: 
              In these my lonely wanderings I perceived
              What mighty objects do impress their forms
              To elevate our intellectual being;
              And felt, if aught on earth deserves a curse,
              ’Tis that worst principle of ill which dooms
              A thing so great to perish self-consumed. 
             —­So much for my remorse!

MARMADUKE Unhappy Man!

OSWALD When from these forms I turned to contemplate
              The World’s opinions and her usages,
              I seemed a Being who had passed alone
              Into a region of futurity,
              Whose natural element was freedom—­

MARMADUKE Stop—­
              I may not, cannot, follow thee.

OSWALD You must. 
              I had been nourished by the sickly food
              Of popular applause.  I now perceived
              That we are praised, only as men in us
              Do recognise some image of themselves,
              An abject counterpart of what they are,
              Or the empty thing that they would wish to be. 
              I felt that merit has no surer test
              Than obloquy; that, if we wish to serve
              The world in substance, not deceive by show,
              We must become obnoxious to its hate,
              Or fear disguised in simulated scorn.

MARMADUKE I pity, can forgive, you; but those wretches—­
              That monstrous perfidy!

OSWALD Keep down your wrath. 
              False Shame discarded, spurious Fame despised,
              Twin sisters both of Ignorance, I found
              Life stretched before me smooth as some broad way
              Cleared for a monarch’s progress.  Priests might spin
              Their veil, but not for me—­’twas in fit place
              Among its kindred cobwebs.  I had been,
              And in that dream had left my native land,
              One of Love’s simple bondsmen—­the soft chain
              Was off for ever; and the men, from whom
              This liberation came, you would destroy: 
              Join me in thanks for their blind services.

Page 166

MARMADUKE ’Tis a strange aching that, when we would curse
              And cannot.—­You have betrayed me—­I have done—­
              I am content—­I know that he is guiltless—­
              That both are guiltless, without spot or stain,
              Mutually consecrated.  Poor old Man! 
              And I had heart for this, because thou lovedst
              Her who from very infancy had been
              Light to thy path, warmth to thy blood!—­Together
     [Turning to OSWALD.]
              We propped his steps, he leaned upon us both.

OSWALD Ay, we are coupled by a chain of adamant;
              Let us be fellow-labourers, then, to enlarge
              Man’s intellectual empire.  We subsist
              In slavery; all is slavery; we receive
              Laws, but we ask not whence those laws have come;
              We need an inward sting to goad us on.

MARMADUKE Have you betrayed me?  Speak to that.

OSWALD The mask,
              Which for a season I have stooped to wear,
              Must be cast off.—­Know then that I was urged,
              (For other impulse let it pass) was driven,
              To seek for sympathy, because I saw
              In you a mirror of my youthful self;
              I would have made us equal once again,
              But that was a vain hope.  You have struck home,
              With a few drops of blood cut short the business;
              Therein for ever you must yield to me. 
              But what is done will save you from the blank
              Of living without knowledge that you live: 
              Now you are suffering—­for the future day,
              ’Tis his who will command it.—­Think of my story—­
              Herbert is innocent.

MARMADUKE (in a faint voice, and doubtingly)
                                      You do but echo
              My own wild words?

OSWALD Young Man, the seed must lie
              Hid in the earth, or there can be no harvest;
              ’Tis Nature’s law.  What I have done in darkness
              I will avow before the face of day. 
              Herbert is innocent.

MARMADUKE What fiend could prompt
              This action?  Innocent!—­oh, breaking heart!—­
              Alive or dead, I’ll find him.

[Exit.]

OSWALD
              Alive—­perdition!

[Exit.]

SCENE—­The inside of a poor Cottage

ELEANOR and IDONEA seated

IDONEA The storm beats hard—­Mercy for poor or rich,
             Whose heads are shelterless in such a night!

A VOICE WITHOUT
             Holla! to bed, good Folks, within!

Page 167

ELEANOR O save us!

IDONEA What can this mean?

ELEANOR Alas, for my poor husband!—­
              We’ll have a counting of our flocks to-morrow;
              The wolf keeps festival these stormy nights: 
              Be calm, sweet Lady, they are wassailers
         [The voices die away in the distance.]
              Returning from their Feast—­my heart beats so—­
              A noise at midnight does so frighten me.

IDONEA Hush! [Listening.]

ELEANOR They are gone.  On such a night, my husband,
              Dragged from his bed, was cast into a dungeon,
              Where, hid from me, he counted many years,
              A criminal in no one’s eyes but theirs—­
              Not even in theirs—­whose brutal violence
              So dealt with him.

IDONEA I have a noble Friend
              First among youths of knightly breeding, One
              Who lives but to protect the weak or injured. 
              There again!
         [Listening.]

ELEANOR ’Tis my husband’s foot.  Good Eldred
              Has a kind heart; but his imprisonment
              Has made him fearful, and he’ll never be
              The man he was.

IDONEA I will retire;—­good night!
          [She goes within.]

[Enter ELDRED (hides a bundle)]

ELDRED Not yet in bed, Eleanor!—­there are stains in that frock
                  which must be washed out.

ELEANOR What has befallen you?

ELDRED I am belated, and you must know the cause—­
    (speaking low)
                  that is the blood of an unhappy Man.

ELEANOR Oh! we are undone for ever.

ELDRED Heaven forbid that I should lift my hand against any man. 
                  Eleanor, I have shed tears to-night, and it comforts
                  me to think of it.

ELEANOR Where, where is he?

ELDRED I have done him no harm, but——­it will be forgiven me; it
                  would not have been so once.

ELEANOR You have not buried anything?  You are no richer than
                  when you left me?

ELDRED Be at peace; I am innocent.

ELEANOR Then God be thanked—­

[A short pause; she falls upon his neck.]

ELDRED Tonight I met with an old Man lying stretched upon the
                  ground—­a sad spectacle:  I raised him up with a hope
                  that we might shelter and restore him.

ELEANOR (as if ready to run)
              Where is he?  You were not able to bring him all the way
                  with you; let us return, I can help you.

Page 168

[ELDRED shakes his head.]

ELDRED He did not seem to wish for life:  as I was struggling on,
              by the light of the moon I saw the stains of blood upon my
              clothes—­he waved his hand, as if it were all useless; and
              I let him sink again to the ground.

ELEANOR Oh that I had been by your side!

ELDRED I tell you his hands and his body were cold—­how could I
                  disturb his last moments? he strove to turn from me as
                  if he wished to settle into sleep.

ELEANOR But, for the stains of blood—­

ELDRED He must have fallen, I fancy, for his head was cut; but I
                  think his malady was cold and hunger.

ELEANOR Oh, Eldred, I shall never be able to look up at this roof
                  in storm or fair but I shall tremble.

ELDRED Is it not enough that my ill stars have kept me abroad
                  to-night till this hour?  I come home, and this is my
                  comfort!

ELEANOR But did he say nothing which might have set you at ease?

ELDRED I thought he grasped my hand while he was muttering
                  something about his Child—­his Daughter—­
       (starting as if he heard a noise). 
                  What is that?

ELEANOR Eldred, you are a father.

ELDRED God knows what was in my heart, and will not curse my son
                  for my sake.

ELEANOR But you prayed by him? you waited the hour of his release?

ELDRED The night was wasting fast; I have no friend; I am spited
                   by the world—­his wound terrified me—­if I had
                   brought him along with me, and he had died in my
                   arms!——­I am sure I heard something breathing—­and
                   this chair!

ELEANOR Oh, Eldred, you will die alone.  You will have nobody to
                   close your eyes—­no hand to grasp your dying hand—­I
                   shall be in my grave.  A curse will attend us all.

ELDRED Have you forgot your own troubles when I was in the
                   dungeon?

ELEANOR And you left him alive?

ELDRED Alive!—­the damps of death were upon him—­he could not
                   have survived an hour.

ELEANOR In the cold, cold night.

ELDRED (in a savage tone)
              Ay, and his head was bare; I suppose you would have had me
              lend my bonnet to cover it.—­You will never rest till I am
              brought to a felon’s end.

ELEANOR Is there nothing to be done? cannot we go to the Convent?

ELDRED Ay, and say at once that I murdered him!

ELEANOR Eldred, I know that ours is the only house upon the Waste;
                  let us take heart; this Man may be rich; and could he
                  be saved by our means, his gratitude may reward us.

Page 169

ELDRED ’Tis all in vain.

ELEANOR But let us make the attempt.  This old Man may have a wife,
                  and he may have children—­let us return to the spot;
                  we may restore him, and his eyes may yet open upon
                  those that love him.

ELDRED He will never open them more; even when he spoke to me, he
                  kept them firmly sealed as if he had been blind.

IDONEA (rushing out)
              It is, it is, my Father—­

ELDRED We are betrayed
       (looking at IDONEA).

ELEANOR His Daughter!—­God have mercy!
       (turning to IDONEA)

IDONEA (sinking down)
              Oh! lift me up and carry me to the place. 
              You are safe; the whole world shall not harm you.

ELEANOR This Lady is his Daughter.

ELDRED (moved)
              I’ll lead you to the spot.

IDONEA (springing up)
              Alive!—­you heard him breathe? quick, quick—­

[Exeunt.]

ACT V

SCENE—­A wood on the edge of the Waste

Enter OSWALD and a Forester.

FORESTER He leaned upon the bridge that spans the glen,
              And down into the bottom cast his eye,
              That fastened there, as it would check the current.

OSWALD He listened too; did you not say he listened?

FORESTER As if there came such moaning from the flood
              As is heard often after stormy nights.

OSWALD But did he utter nothing?

FORESTER See him there!

[MARMADUKE appearing.]

MARMADUKE Buzz, buzz, ye black and winged freebooters;
              That is no substance which ye settle on!

FORESTER His senses play him false; and see, his arms
              Outspread, as if to save himself from falling!—­
              Some terrible phantom I believe is now
              Passing before him, such as God will not
              Permit to visit any but a man
              Who has been guilty of some horrid crime.

[MARMADUKE disappears.]

OSWALD The game is up!—­

FORESTER If it be needful, Sir,
              I will assist you to lay hands upon him.

OSWALD No, no, my Friend, you may pursue your business—­
              ’Tis a poor wretch of an unsettled mind,
              Who has a trick of straying from his keepers;
              We must be gentle.  Leave him to my care.
        [Exit Forester.]
              If his own eyes play false with him, these freaks
              Of fancy shall be quickly tamed by mine;
              The goal is reached.  My Master shall become
              A shadow of myself—­made by myself.

Page 170

SCENE—­The edge of the Moor.

MARMADUKE and ELDRED enter from opposite sides.

MARMADUKE (raising his eyes and perceiving ELDRED)
              In any corner of this savage Waste,
              Have you, good Peasant, seen a blind old Man?

ELDRED I heard—­

MARMADUKE You heard him, where? when heard him?

ELDRED As you know
              The first hours of last night were rough with storm: 
              I had been out in search of a stray heifer;
              Returning late, I heard a moaning sound;
              Then, thinking that my fancy had deceived me,
              I hurried on, when straight a second moan,
              A human voice distinct, struck on my ear. 
              So guided, distant a few steps, I found
              An aged Man, and such as you describe.

MARMADUKE You heard!—­he called you to him?  Of all men
              The best and kindest!—­but where is he? guide me,
              That I may see him.

ELDRED On a ridge of rocks
              A lonesome Chapel stands, deserted now: 
              The bell is left, which no one dares remove;
              And, when the stormy wind blows o’er the peak,
              It rings, as if a human hand were there
              To pull the cord.  I guess he must have heard it;
              And it had led him towards the precipice,
              To climb up to the spot whence the sound came;
              But he had failed through weakness.  From his hand
              His staff had dropped, and close upon the brink
              Of a small pool of water he was laid,
              As if he had stooped to drink, and so remained
              Without the strength to rise.

MARMADUKE Well, well, he lives,
              And all is safe:  what said he?

ELDRED But few words: 
              He only spake to me of a dear Daughter,
              Who, so he feared, would never see him more;
              And of a Stranger to him, One by whom
              He had been sore misused; but he forgave
              The wrong and the wrong-doer.  You are troubled—­
              Perhaps you are his son?

MARMADUKE The All-seeing knows,
              I did not think he had a living Child.—­
              But whither did you carry him?

ELDRED He was torn,
              His head was bruised, and there was blood about him—­

MARMADUKE That was no work of mine.

ELDRED Nor was it mine.

MARMADUKE But had he strength to walk?  I could have borne him
              A thousand miles.

Page 171

ELDRED I am in poverty,
              And know how busy are the tongues of men;
              My heart was willing, Sir, but I am one
              Whose good deeds will not stand by their own light;
              And, though it smote me more than words can tell,
              I left him.

MARMADUKE I believe that there are phantoms,
              That in the shape of man do cross our path
              On evil instigation, to make sport
              Of our distress—­and thou art one of them! 
              But things substantial have so pressed on me—­

ELDRED My wife and children came into my mind.

MARMADUKE Oh Monster!  Monster! there are three of us,
              And we shall howl together.
       [After a pause and in a feeble voice.]
                      I am deserted
              At my worst need, my crimes have in a net
    (Pointing to ELDRED) Entangled this poor man.—­
                  Where was it? where?
                      [Dragging him along.]

ELDRED ’Tis needless; spare your violence.  His Daughter—­

MARMADUKE Ay, in the word a thousand scorpions lodge: 
              This old man had a Daughter.

ELDRED To the spot
              I hurried back with her.—­Oh save me, Sir,
              From such a journey!—­there was a black tree,
              A single tree; she thought it was her Father.—­
              Oh Sir, I would not see that hour again
              For twenty lives.  The daylight dawned, and now—­
              Nay; hear my tale, ’tis fit that you should hear it—­
              As we approached, a solitary crow
              Rose from the spot;—­the Daughter clapped her hands,
              And then I heard a shriek so terrible
   [MARMADUKE shrinks back.]
              The startled bird quivered upon the wing.

MARMADUKE Dead, dead!—­

ELDRED (after a pause)
                              A dismal matter, Sir, for me,
              And seems the like for you; if ’tis your wish,
              I’ll lead you to his Daughter; but ’twere best
              That she should be prepared; I’ll go before.

MARMADUKE There will be need of preparation.

[ELDRED goes off.]

ELEANOR (enters)
          
                                        Master! 
              Your limbs sink under you, shall I support you?

MARMADUKE (taking her arm)
              Woman, I’ve lent my body to the service
              Which now thou tak’st upon thee.  God forbid
              That thou shouldst ever meet a like occasion
              With such a purpose in thine heart as mine was.

ELEANOR Oh, why have I to do with things like these?

Page 172

[Exeunt.]

SCENE changes to the door of ELDRED’S cottage—­IDONEA seated—­enter
ELDRED.

ELDRED Your Father, Lady, from a wilful hand
              Has met unkindness; so indeed he told me,
              And you remember such was my report: 
              From what has just befallen me I have cause
              To fear the very worst.

IDONEA My Father is dead;
              Why dost thou come to me with words like these?

ELDRED A wicked Man should answer for his crimes.

IDONEA Thou seest me what I am.

ELDRED It was most heinous,
              And doth call out for vengeance.

IDONEA Do not add,
              I prith’ee, to the harm thou’st done already.

ELDRED Hereafter you will thank me for this service. 
              Hard by, a Man I met, who, from plain proofs
              Of interfering Heaven, I have no doubt,
              Laid hands upon your Father.  Fit it were
              You should prepare to meet him.

IDONEA I have nothing
              To do with others; help me to my Father—­
         [She turns and sees MARMADUKE leaning on ELEANOR—­throws herself
         upon his neck, and after some time,]
              In joy I met thee, but a few hours past;
              And thus we meet again; one human stay
              Is left me still in thee.  Nay, shake not so.

MARMADUKE In such a wilderness—­to see no thing,
              No, not the pitying moon!

IDONEA And perish so.

MARMADUKE Without a dog to moan for him.

IDONEA Think not of it,
              But enter there and see him how he sleeps,
              Tranquil as he had died in his own bed.

MARMADUKE Tranquil—­why not?

IDONEA Oh, peace!

MARMADUKE He is at peace;
              His body is at rest:  there was a plot,
              A hideous plot, against the soul of man: 
              It took effect—­and yet I baffled it,
              In some degree.

IDONEA Between us stood, I thought,
              A cup of consolation, filled from Heaven
              For both our needs; must I, and in thy presence,
              Alone partake of it?—­Beloved Marmaduke!

MARMADUKE Give me a reason why the wisest thing
              That the earth owns shall never choose to die,
              But some one must be near to count his groans. 
              The wounded deer retires to solitude,
              And dies in solitude:  all things but man,
              All die in solitude.
      [Moving towards the cottage door.]
                  Mysterious God,
              If she had never lived I had not done it!—­

Page 173

IDONEA Alas! the thought of such a cruel death
              Has overwhelmed him.—­I must follow.

ELDRED Lady! 
              You will do well; (she goes) unjust suspicion may
              Cleave to this Stranger:  if, upon his entering,
              The dead Man heave a groan, or from his side
              Uplift his hand—­that would be evidence.

ELEANOR Shame!  Eldred, shame!

MARMADUKE (both returning)
                                    The dead have but one face. 
          (To himself.)
              And such a Man—­so meek and unoffending—­
              Helpless and harmless as a babe:  a Man,
              By obvious signal to the world’s protection,
              Solemnly dedicated—­to decoy him!—­

IDONEA Oh, had you seen him living!—­

MARMADUKE I (so filled
              With horror is this world) am unto thee
              The thing most precious, that it now contains: 
              Therefore through me alone must be revealed
              By whom thy Parent was destroyed, Idonea! 
              I have the proofs!—­

IDONEA O miserable Father! 
              Thou didst command me to bless all mankind;
              Nor to this moment, have I ever wished
              Evil to any living thing; but hear me,
              Hear me, ye Heavens!—­
        (kneeling) —­may vengeance haunt the fiend
              For this most cruel murder:  let him live
              And move in terror of the elements;
              The thunder send him on his knees to prayer
              In the open streets, and let him think he sees,
              If e’er he entereth the house of God,
              The roof, self-moved, unsettling o’er his head;
              And let him, when he would lie down at night,
              Point to his wife the blood-drops on his pillow!

MARMADUKE My voice was silent, but my heart hath joined thee.

IDONEA (leaning on MARMADUKE)
              Left to the mercy of that savage Man! 
              How could he call upon his Child!—­O Friend!
       [Turns to MARMADUKE.]
              My faithful true and only Comforter.

MARMADUKE Ay, come to me and weep. (He kisses her.)
        (To ELDRED.) Yes, Varlet, look,
              The devils at such sights do clap their hands.
        [ELDRED retires alarmed.]

IDONEA Thy vest is torn, thy cheek is deadly pale;
              Hast thou pursued the monster?

MARMADUKE I have found him.—­
              Oh! would that thou hadst perished in the flames!

IDONEA Here art thou, then can I be desolate?—­

Page 174

MARMADUKE There was a time, when this protecting hand
              Availed against the mighty; never more
              Shall blessings wait upon a deed of mine.

IDONEA Wild words for me to hear, for me, an orphan,
              Committed to thy guardianship by Heaven;
              And, if thou hast forgiven me, let me hope,
              In this deep sorrow, trust, that I am thine
              For closer care;—­here, is no malady.
      [Taking his arm.]

MARMADUKE There, is a malady—­
    (Striking his heart and forehead.) And here, and here,
              A mortal malady.—­I am accurst: 
              All nature curses me, and in my heart
              Thy curse is fixed; the truth must be laid bare. 
              It must be told, and borne.  I am the man,
              (Abused, betrayed, but how it matters not)
              Presumptuous above all that ever breathed,
              Who, casting as I thought a guilty Person
              Upon Heaven’s righteous judgment, did become
              An instrument of Fiends.  Through me, through me,
              Thy Father perished.

IDONEA Perished—­by what mischance?

MARMADUKE Beloved!—­if I dared, so would I call thee—­
              Conflict must cease, and, in thy frozen heart,
              The extremes of suffering meet in absolute peace.
          [He gives her a letter.]

IDONEA (reads)
              “Be not surprised if you hear that some signal judgment
              has befallen the man who calls himself your father; he is
              now with me, as his signature will shew:  abstain from
              conjecture till you see me. 
              “HERBERT. 
              “MARMADUKE.” 
              The writing Oswald’s; the signature my Father’s: 
       (Looks steadily at the paper.)
              And here is yours,—­or do my eyes deceive me? 
              You have then seen my Father?

MARMADUKE He has leaned
              Upon this arm.

IDONEA You led him towards the Convent?

MARMADUKE That Convent was Stone-Arthur Castle.  Thither
              We were his guides.  I on that night resolved
              That he should wait thy coming till the day
              Of resurrection.

IDONEA Miserable Woman,
              Too quickly moved, too easily giving way,
              I put denial on thy suit, and hence,
              With the disastrous issue of last night,
              Thy perturbation, and these frantic words. 
              Be calm, I pray thee!

MARMADUKE Oswald—­

IDONEA Name him not.

[Enter Female Beggar.]

Page 175

BEGGAR And he is dead!—­that Moor—­how shall I cross it? 
              By night, by day, never shall I be able
              To travel half a mile alone.—­Good Lady! 
              Forgive me!—­Saints forgive me.  Had I thought
              It would have come to this!—­

IDONEA What brings you hither? speak!

BEGGAR (pointing to MARMADUKE)
              This innocent Gentleman.  Sweet heavens!  I told him
              Such tales of your dead Father!—­God is my judge,
              I thought there was no harm:  but that bad Man,
              He bribed me with his gold, and looked so fierce. 
              Mercy!  I said I know not what—­oh pity me—­
              I said, sweet Lady, you were not his Daughter—­
              Pity me, I am haunted;—­thrice this day
              My conscience made me wish to be struck blind;
              And then I would have prayed, and had no voice.

IDONEA (to MARMADUKE)
              Was it my Father?—­no, no, no, for he
              Was meek and patient, feeble, old and blind,
              Helpless, and loved me dearer than his life
             —­But hear me.  For one question, I have a heart
              That will sustain me.  Did you murder him?

MARMADUKE No, not by stroke of arm.  But learn the process: 
              Proof after proof was pressed upon me; guilt
              Made evident, as seemed, by blacker guilt,
              Whose impious folds enwrapped even thee; and truth
              And innocence, embodied in his looks,
              His words and tones and gestures, did but serve
              With me to aggravate his crimes, and heaped
              Ruin upon the cause for which they pleaded. 
              Then pity crossed the path of my resolve: 
              Confounded, I looked up to Heaven, and cast,
              Idonea! thy blind Father, on the Ordeal
              Of the bleak Waste—­left him—­and so he died!—­

[IDONEA sinks senseless; Beggar, ELEANOR, etc., crowd round, and bear her off.]

Why may we speak these things, and do no more; Why should a thrust of the arm have such a power, And words that tell these things be heard in vain? She is not dead.  Why!—­if I loved this Woman, I would take care she never woke again; But she WILL wake, and she will weep for me, And say, no blame was mine—­and so, poor fool, Will waste her curses on another name.

[He walks about distractedly.]

[Enter OSWALD.]

OSWALD (to himself)
              Strong to o’erturn, strong also to build up.
       [To MARMADUKE.]
              The starts and sallies of our last encounter
              Were natural enough; but that, I trust,
              Is all gone by.  You have cast off the chains
              That fettered your nobility of mind—­
              Delivered heart and head! 
                  Let us to Palestine;
              This is a paltry field for enterprise.

Page 176

MARMADUKE Ay, what shall we encounter next?  This issue—­
              ’Twas nothing more than darkness deepening darkness,
              And weakness crowned with the impotence of death!—­
              Your pupil is, you see, an apt proficient.
         (ironically)
              Start not!—­Here is another face hard by;
              Come, let us take a peep at both together,
              And, with a voice at which the dead will quake,
              Resound the praise of your morality—­
              Of this too much.
     [Drawing OSWALD towards the Cottage—­stops short at the door.]
                  Men are there, millions, Oswald,
              Who with bare hands would have plucked out thy heart
              And flung it to the dogs:  but I am raised
              Above, or sunk below, all further sense
              Of provocation.  Leave me, with the weight
              Of that old Man’s forgiveness on thy heart,
              Pressing as heavily as it doth on mine. 
              Coward I have been; know, there lies not now
              Within the compass of a mortal thought,
              A deed that I would shrink from;—­but to endure,
              That is my destiny.  May it be thine: 
              Thy office, thy ambition, be henceforth
              To feed remorse, to welcome every sting
              Of penitential anguish, yea with tears. 
              When seas and continents shall lie between us—­
              The wider space the better—­we may find
              In such a course fit links of sympathy,
              An incommunicable rivalship
              Maintained, for peaceful ends beyond our view.
    [Confused voices—­several of the Band enter—­rush upon OSWALD and
    seize him.]

ONE OF THEM I would have dogged him to the jaws of hell—­

OSWALD Ha! is it so!—­That vagrant Hag!—­this comes
              Of having left a thing like her alive! [Aside.]

SEVERAL VOICES
              Despatch him!

OSWALD If I pass beneath a rock
              And shout, and, with the echo of my voice,
              Bring down a heap of rubbish, and it crush me,
              I die without dishonour.  Famished, starved,
              A Fool and Coward blended to my wish!
      [Smiles scornfully and exultingly at MARMADUKE.]

WALLACE ’Tis done! (Stabs him.)

ANOTHER OF THE BAND
                            The ruthless traitor!

MARMADUKE A rash deed!—­
              With that reproof I do resign a station
              Of which I have been proud.

WILFRED (approaching MARMADUKE)
             O my poor Master!

Page 177

MARMADUKE Discerning Monitor, my faithful Wilfred,
              Why art thou here?
     [Turning to WALLACE.]
                                Wallace, upon these Borders,
              Many there be whose eyes will not want cause
              To weep that I am gone.  Brothers in arms! 
              Raise on that dreary Waste a monument
              That may record my story:  nor let words—­
              Few must they be, and delicate in their touch
              As light itself—­be there withheld from Her
              Who, through most wicked arts, was made an orphan
              By One who would have died a thousand times,
              To shield her from a moment’s harm.  To you,
              Wallace and Wilfred, I commend the Lady,
              By lowly nature reared, as if to make her
              In all things worthier of that noble birth,
              Whose long-suspended rights are now on the eve
              Of restoration:  with your tenderest care
              Watch over her, I pray—­sustain her—­

SEVERAL OF THE BAND (eagerly)
              Captain!

MARMADUKE No more of that; in silence hear my doom: 
              A hermitage has furnished fit relief
              To some offenders; other penitents,
              Less patient in their wretchedness, have fallen,
              Like the old Roman, on their own sword’s point. 
              They had their choice:  a wanderer must I go,
              The Spectre of that innocent Man, my guide. 
              No human ear shall ever hear me speak;
              No human dwelling ever give me food,
              Or sleep, or rest:  but, over waste and wild,
              In search of nothing, that this earth can give,
              But expiation, will I wander on—­
              A Man by pain and thought compelled to live,
              Yet loathing life—­till anger is appeased
              In Heaven, and Mercy gives me leave to die.

* * * * *

In June 1797 Coleridge wrote to his friend Cottle: 

“W. has written a tragedy himself.  I speak with heart-felt sincerity, and, I think, unblinded judgment, when I tell you that I feel myself a little man by his side, and yet I do not think myself a less man than I formerly thought myself.  His drama is absolutely wonderful.  You know I do not commonly speak in such abrupt and unmingled phrases, and therefore will the more readily believe me.  There are in the piece those profound touches of the human heart which I find three or four times in the ‘Robbers’ of Schiller, and often in Shakspeare; but in W. there are no inequalities.”

On August 6, 1800, Charles Lamb wrote to Coleridge: 

Page 178

“I would pay five-and-forty thousand carriages to read W.’s tragedy, of which I have heard so much and seen so little.”  Shortly afterwards, August 26, he wrote to Coleridge:  “I have a sort of a recollection that somebody, I think you, promised me a sight of Wordsworth’s tragedy.  I shall be very glad of it just now, for I have got Manning with me, and should like to read it with him.  But this, I confess, is a refinement.  Under any circumstances, alone, in Cold-Bath Prison, or in the desert island, just when Prospero and his crew had set off, with Caliban in a cage, to Milan, it would be a treat to me to read that play.  Manning has read it, so has Lloyd, and all Lloyd’s family; but I could not get him to betray his trust by giving me a sight of it.  Lloyd is sadly deficient in some of those virtuous vices.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1845.

... female ... 1842.]

[Variant 2: 

1845.

    Ha! ... 1842.]

[Variant 3: 

1849.

    With whom you parted? 1842.]

[Variant 4: 

1845.

    ... o’er ... 1842.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  He doubtless refers to the lines (Act iii. l. 405) “Action is transitory—­a step, a blow,” etc., which followed the Dedication of ‘The White Doe of Rylstone’ in the edition of 1836.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  Note prefixed to the edition of 1842.—­Ed.]

[Footnote C:  Note appended to the edition of 1842.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

THE REVERIE OF POOR SUSAN

Composed 1797.—­Published 1800.

[Written 1801 or 1802.  This arose out of my observations of the affecting music of these birds, hanging in this way in the London streets during the freshness and stillness of the spring morning.—­I.  F.]

Placed by Wordsworth among his “Poems of the Imagination.”—­Ed.

The preceding Fenwick note to this poem is manifestly inaccurate as to date, since the poem is printed in the “Lyrical Ballads” of 1800.  In the edition of 1836 the date of composition is given as 1797, and this date is followed by Mr. Carter, the editor of 1857.  Miss Wordsworth’s Journal gives no date; and, as the Fenwick note is certainly incorrect—­and the poem must have been written before the edition of 1800 came out—­it seems best to trust to the date sanctioned by Wordsworth himself in 1836, and followed by his literary executor in 1857.  I think it probable that the poem was written during the short visit which Wordsworth and his sister paid to their brother Richard in London in 1797, when he tried to get his tragedy, ‘The Borderers’, brought on the stage.  The title of the poem from 1800 to 1805 was ’Poor Susan’.—­Ed.

Page 179

* * * * *

THE POEM

  At the corner of Wood Street, when daylight appears,
  Hangs a Thrush [1] that sings loud, it has sung for three years: 
  Poor Susan has passed by the spot, and has heard
  In the silence of morning the song of the Bird.

  ’Tis a note of enchantment; what ails her?  She sees 5
  A mountain ascending, a vision of trees;
  Bright volumes of vapour through Lothbury glide,
  And a river flows on through the vale of Cheapside.

  Green pastures she views [A] in the midst of the dale,
  Down which she so often has tripped with her pail; 10
  And a single small cottage, a nest like a dove’s,
  The one only [2] dwelling on earth that she loves.

  She looks, and her heart is in heaven:  but they fade,
  The mist and the river, the hill and the shade: 
  The stream will not flow, and the hill will not rise, 15
  And the colours have all passed away from her eyes! [3]

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1820.

    There’s a Thrush ... 1800.]

[Variant 2: 

1802.

    The only one ... 1800.]

[Variant 3:  The following stanza, in the edition of 1800, was omitted in subsequent ones: 

    Poor Outcast! return—­to receive thee once more
    The house of thy Father will open its door,
    And thou once again, in thy plain russet gown,
    May’st hear the thrush sing from a tree of its own. [i]]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  Wordsworth originally wrote “sees.”  S.T.C. suggested “views.”—­Ed.]

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTE ON VARIANT 3

[Sub-Footnote i: 

“Susan stood for the representative of poor ‘Rus in urbe.’  There was quite enough to stamp the moral of the thing never to be forgotten; ‘bright volumes of vapour,’ etc.  The last verse of Susan was to be got rid of, at all events.  It threw a kind of dubiety upon Susan’s moral conduct.  Susan is a servant maid.  I see her trundling her mop, and contemplating the whirling phenomenon through blurred optics; but to term her ‘a poor outcast’ seems as much as to say that poor Susan was no better than she should be, which I trust was not what you meant to express.”

Charles Lamb to Wordsworth.  See ‘The Letters of Charles Lamb’, edited by Alfred Ainger, vol. i., p. 287.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

1798

A NIGHT PIECE

Composed 1798.—­Published 1815.

Page 180

  [Composed on the road between Nether Stowey and Alfoxden, extempore.  I
  distinctly recollect the very moment when I was struck, as
  described,—­’He looks up, the clouds are split,’ etc.—­I.  F.]

Classed by Wordsworth among his “Poems of the Imagination.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

   —­The sky is overcast
  With a continuous cloud of texture close,
  Heavy and wan, all whitened by the Moon,
  Which through that veil is indistinctly seen,
  A dull, contracted circle, yielding light 5
  So feebly spread, that not a shadow falls,
  Chequering the ground—­from rock, plant, tree, or tower. 
  At length a pleasant instantaneous gleam
  Startles the pensive traveller while [1] he treads
  His lonesome path, with unobserving eye 10
  Bent earthwards; he looks up—­the clouds are split
  Asunder,—­and above his head he sees
  The clear Moon, and the glory of the heavens. 
  There, in a black-blue vault she sails along,
  Followed by multitudes of stars, that, small 15
  And sharp, and bright, [A] along the dark abyss
  Drive as she drives:  how fast they wheel away,
  Yet vanish not!—­the wind is in the tree,
  But they are silent;—­still they roll along
  Immeasurably distant; and the vault, 20
  Built round by those white clouds, enormous clouds,
  Still deepens its unfathomable depth. 
  At length the Vision closes; and the mind,
  Not undisturbed by the delight it feels,
  Which slowly settles into peaceful calm, 25
  Is left to muse upon the solemn scene.

* * * * *

VARIANT ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1827

... as ... 1815.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  The indebtedness of the Poet to his Sister is nowhere more conspicuous than in this Poem.  In Dorothy Wordsworth’s Alfoxden Journal the following occurs, under date 25th January 1798: 

“Went to Poole’s after tea.  The sky spread over with one continuous cloud, whitened by the light of the moon, which, though her dim shape was seen, did not throw forth so strong a light as to chequer the earth with shadows.  At once the clouds seemed to cleave asunder, and lift her in the centre of a black-blue vault.  She sailed along, followed by multitudes of stars, small, and bright, and sharp; their brightness seemed concentrated.”

Ed.]

* * * * *

WE ARE SEVEN

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

Page 181

[Written at Alfoxden in the spring of 1798, under circumstances somewhat remarkable.  The little girl who is the heroine, I met within the area of Goodrich Castle in the year 1793.  Having left the Isle of Wight, and crost Salisbury Plain, as mentioned in the preface to ‘Guilt and Sorrow’, I proceeded by Bristol up the Wye, and so on to N. Wales to the Vale of Clwydd, where I spent my summer under the roof of the father of my friend, Robert Jones.
In reference to this poem, I will here mention one of the most remarkable facts in my own poetic history, and that of Mr. Coleridge.  In the spring of the year 1798, he, my sister, and myself, started from Alfoxden pretty late in the afternoon, with a view to visit Linton and the Valley of Stones near it; and as our united funds were very small, we agreed to defray the expense of the tour by writing a poem, to be sent to the ‘New Monthly Magazine’, set up by Philips, the bookseller, and edited by Dr. Aikin.  Accordingly we set off, and proceeded along the Quantock Hills, towards Watchet; and in the course of this walk was planned the poem of ‘The Ancient Mariner’, founded on a dream, as Mr. Coleridge said, of his friend Mr. Cruikshank.  Much the greatest part of the story was Mr. Coleridge’s invention; but certain parts I myself suggested:  for example, some crime was to be committed which should bring upon the Old Navigator, as Coleridge afterwards delighted to call him, the spectral persecution, as a consequence of that crime, and his own wanderings.  I had been reading in Shelvocke’s ‘Voyages’, a day or two before, that, while doubling Cape Horn, they frequently saw albatrosses in that latitude, the largest sort of sea-fowl, some extending their wings twelve or thirteen feet.  ‘Suppose,’ said I, ’you represent him as having killed one of these birds on entering the South Sea, and that the tutelary spirits of these regions take upon them to avenge the crime.’  The incident was thought fit for the purpose, and adopted accordingly.  I also suggested the navigation of the ship by the dead men, but do not recollect that I had anything more to do with the scheme of the poem.  The gloss with which it was subsequently accompanied was not thought of by either of us at the time; at least not a hint of it was given to me, and I have no doubt it was a gratuitous after-thought.  We began the composition together, on that to me memorable evening:  I furnished two or three lines at the beginning of the poem, in particular—­

    And listen’d like a three years’ child;
    The Mariner had his will.

Page 182

These trifling contributions, all but one (which Mr. C. has with unnecessary scrupulosity recorded), slipt out of his mind, as well they might.  As we endeavoured to proceed conjointly (I speak of the same evening), our respective manners proved so widely different, that it would have been quite presumptuous in me to do anything but separate from an undertaking upon which I could only have been a clog.  We returned after a few days from a delightful tour, of which I have many pleasant, and some of them droll enough, recollections.  We returned by Dulverton to Alfoxden.  ‘The Ancient Mariner’ grew and grew till it became too important for our first object, which was limited to our expectation of five pounds; and we began to talk of a volume which was to consist, as Mr. Coleridge has told the world, of Poems chiefly on natural subjects taken from common life, but looked at, as much as might be, through an imaginative medium.  Accordingly I wrote ‘The Idiot Boy’, ‘Her eyes are wild’, etc., ‘We are Seven’, ’The Thorn’, and some others.  To return to ‘We are Seven’, the piece that called forth this note, I composed it while walking in the grove at Alfoxden.  My friends will not deem it too trifling to relate, that while walking to and fro I composed the last stanza first, having begun with the last line.  When it was all but finished, I came in and recited it to Mr. Coleridge and my sister, and said, “A prefatory stanza must be added, and I should sit down to our little tea-meal with greater pleasure if my task was finished.”  I mentioned in substance what I wished to be expressed, and Coleridge immediately threw off the stanza, thus;

    A little child, dear brother Jem,

I objected to the rhyme, ‘dear brother Jem,’ as being ludicrous; but we all enjoyed the joke of hitching in our friend James Tobin’s name, who was familiarly called Jem.  He was the brother of the dramatist; and this reminds me of an anecdote which it may be worth while here to notice.  The said Jem got a sight of the “Lyrical Ballads” as it was going through the press at Bristol, during which time I was residing in that city.  One evening he came to me with a grave face, and said, “Wordsworth, I have seen the volume that Coleridge and you are about to publish.  There is one poem in it which I earnestly entreat you will cancel, for, if published, it will make you everlastingly ridiculous.”  I answered, that I felt much obliged by the interest he took in my good name as a writer, and begged to know what was the unfortunate piece he alluded to.  He said, ’It is called ‘We are Seven’.’  ‘Nay,’ said I, ‘that shall take its chance, however’; and he left me in despair.  I have only to add, that in the spring [A] of 1841, I revisited Goodrich Castle, not having seen that part of the Wye since I met the little girl there in 1793.  It would have given me greater pleasure to have found in the neighbouring hamlet traces of one who had interested me so much, but that was

Page 183

impossible, as unfortunately I did not even know her name.  The ruin, from its position and features, is a most impressive object.  I could not but deeply regret that its solemnity was impaired by a fantastic new Castle set up on a projection of the same ridge, as if to show how far modern art can go in surpassing all that could be done by antiquity and nature with their united graces, remembrances, and associations.  I could have almost wished for power, so much the contrast vexed me, to blow away Sir——­Meyrick’s impertinent structure and all the fopperies it contains.—­I.  F.]

* * * * *

The “structure” referred to is Goodrich Court, built in 1828 by Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick—­a collector of ancient armour, and a great authority on the subject—­mainly to receive his extensive private collection.  The armour has been removed from Goodrich to the South Kensington Museum.  ‘We are Seven’ was placed by Wordsworth among his “Poems referring to the Period of Childhood.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

 —­A simple Child, [1]
  That lightly draws its breath,
  And feels its life in every limb,
  What should it know of death? [B]

  I met a little cottage Girl:  5
  She was eight years old, she said;
  Her hair was thick with many a curl
  That clustered round her head.

  She had a rustic, woodland air,
  And she was wildly clad:  10
  Her eyes were fair, and very fair;
 —­Her beauty made me glad.

  “Sisters and brothers, little Maid,
  How many may you be?”
  “How many?  Seven in all,” she said, 15
  And wondering looked at me.

  “And where are they?  I pray you tell.” 
  She answered, “Seven are we;
  And two of us at Conway dwell,
  And two are gone to sea. 20

  “Two of us in the church-yard lie,
  My sister and my brother;
  And, in the church-yard cottage, I
  Dwell near them with my mother.”

  “You say that two at Conway dwell, 25
  And two are gone to sea,
  Yet ye [2] are seven!  I pray you tell,
  Sweet Maid, how this may be.”

  Then did the little Maid reply,
  “Seven boys and girls are we; 30
  Two of us in the church-yard lie,
  Beneath the church-yard tree.”

  “You run about, my little Maid,
  Your limbs they are alive;
  If two are in the church-yard laid, 35
  Then ye are only five.”

  “Their graves are green, they may be seen,”
  The little Maid replied,
  “Twelve steps or more from my mother’s door,
  And they are side by side. 40

Page 184

  “My stockings there I often knit,
  My kerchief there I hem;
  And there upon the ground I sit,
  And sing a song to them. [3]

  “And often after sun-set, Sir, 45
  When it is light and fair,
  I take my little porringer,
  And eat my supper there.

  “The first that died was sister Jane; [4]
  In bed she moaning lay, 50
  Till God released her of her pain;
  And then she went away.

  “So in the church-yard she was laid;
  And, when the grass was dry, [5]
  Together round her grave we played, 55
  My brother John and I.

  “And when the ground was white with snow,
  And I could run and slide,
  My brother John was forced to go,
  And he lies by her side.” 60

  “How many are you, then,” said I,
  “If they two are in heaven?”
  Quick was the little Maid’s reply, [6]
  “O Master! we are seven.”

  “But they are dead; those two are dead! 65
  Their spirits are in heaven!”
  ’Twas throwing words away; for still
  The little Maid would have her will,
  And said, “Nay, we are seven!”

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1815.

    A simple child, dear brother Jim, 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1815.

    ... you ... 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1836.

    I sit and sing to them. 1798.]

[Variant 4: 

1836.

    ... little Jane; 1798.]

[Variant 5: 

1827.

    And all the summer dry, 1798.]

[Variant 6: 

1836.

    The little Maiden did reply, 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  It was in June, after leaving Alfoxden finally.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  The whole of this stanza was written by Coleridge.  In a MS. copy of the poem, transcribed by him, after 1806, Wordsworth gave it the title ‘We are Seven, or Death’, but afterwards restored the original title.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

ANECDOTE FOR FATHERS

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

    ‘Retine vim istam, falsa enim dicam, si coges.’

    EUSEBIUS. [A]

* * * * *

Page 185

[This was suggested in front of Alfoxden.  The boy was a son of my friend, Basil Montagu, who had been two or three years under our care.  The name of Kilve is from a village on the Bristol Channel, about a mile from Alfoxden; and the name of Liswyn Farm was taken from a beautiful spot on the Wye, where Mr. Coleridge, my sister, and I had been visiting the famous John Thelwall, who had taken refuge from politics, after a trial for high treason, with a view to bring up his family by the profits of agriculture, which proved as unfortunate a speculation as that he had fled from.  Coleridge and he had both been public lecturers; Coleridge mingling, with his politics, Theology, from which the other elocutionist abstained, unless it was for the sake of a sneer.  This quondam community of public employment induced Thelwall to visit Coleridge at Nether Stowey, where he fell in my way.  He really was a man of extraordinary talent, an affectionate husband, and a good father.  Though brought up in the city, on a tailor’s board, he was truly sensible of the beauty of natural objects.  I remember once, when Coleridge, he, and I were seated together upon the turf, on the brink of a stream in the most beautiful part of the most beautiful glen of Alfoxden, Coleridge exclaimed, ’This is a place to reconcile one to all the jarrings and conflicts of the wide world.’  ‘Nay,’ said Thelwall, ‘to make one forget them altogether.’  The visit of this man to Coleridge was, as I believe Coleridge has related, the occasion of a spy being sent by Government to watch our proceedings; which were, I can say with truth, such as the world at large would have thought ludicrously harmless.—­I.  F.]

* * * * *

In the editions 1798 to 1843 the title of this poem is ’Anecdote for Fathers, showing how the practice [1] of lying may be taught’.  It was placed among the “Poems referring to the Period of Childhood.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  I have a boy of five years old;
  His face is fair and fresh to see;
  His limbs are cast in beauty’s mould,
  And dearly he loves me.

  One morn we strolled on our dry walk, 5
  Our quiet home [2] all full in view,
  And held such intermitted talk
  As we are wont to do.

  My thoughts on former pleasures ran;
  I thought of Kilve’s delightful shore, 10
  Our [3] pleasant home when spring began,
  A long, long year before.

  A day it was when I could bear
  Some fond regrets to entertain; [4]
  With so much happiness to spare, 15
  I could not feel a pain.

  The green earth echoed to the feet
  Of lambs that bounded through the glade,
  From shade to sunshine, and as fleet
  From sunshine back to shade.[5] 20

Page 186

  Birds warbled round me—­and each trace
  Of inward sadness had its charm;
  Kilve, thought I, was a favoured place,[6]
  And so is Liswyn farm.

  My boy beside me tripped, so slim 25
  And graceful in his rustic dress! 
  And, as we talked, I questioned him, [7]
  In very idleness.

  “Now tell me, had you rather be,”
  I said, and took him by the arm, 30
  “On Kilve’s smooth shore, by the green sea,
  Or here at Liswyn farm?” [8]

  In careless mood he looked at me,
  While still I held him by the arm,
  And said, “At Kilve I’d rather be 35
  Than here at Liswyn farm.”

  “Now, little Edward, say why so: 
  My little Edward, tell me why.”—­
  “I cannot tell, I do not know.”—­
  “Why, this is strange,” said I; 40

  “For, here are woods, hills smooth and warm:  [9]
  There surely must some reason be
  Why you would change sweet Liswyn farm
  For Kilve by the green sea.”

  At this, my boy hung down his head, 45
  He blushed with shame, nor made reply; [10]
  And three times to the child I said, [11]
  “Why, Edward, tell me why?”

  His head he raised—­there was in sight,
  It caught his eye, he saw it plain—­ 50
  Upon the house-top, glittering bright,
  A broad and gilded vane.

  Then did the boy his tongue unlock,
  And eased his mind with this reply:  [12]
  “At Kilve there was no weather-cock; 55
  And that’s the reason why.”

  O dearest, dearest boy! my heart
  For better lore would seldom yearn,
  Could I but teach the hundredth part
  Of what from thee I learn. [B] 60

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1800.

    the art ... 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1802.

    ... house ... 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1802.

    My ... 1798.]

[Variant 4: 

1827.

    To think, and think, and think again; 1798.]

[Variant 5: 

1827.

    The young lambs ran a pretty race;
    The morning sun shone bright and warm;
    “Kilve,” said I, “was a pleasant place,
    And so is Liswyn farm.” 1798.]

[Variant 6: 

1836.

    ...—­every trace
    Of inward sadness had its charm;
    “Kilve,” said I, ... 1827.

This verse was introduced in 1827.]

[Variant 7:  1836.

    My boy was by my side, so slim
    And graceful in his rustic dress! 
    And oftentimes I talked to him, 1798.

Page 187

This was stanza v. from 1798 to 1820.

    And, as we talked, I questioned him, 1827.]

[Variant 8: 

1827.

    “My little boy, which like you more,”
    I said and took him by the arm—­
    “Our home by Kilve’s delightful shore,
    Or here at Liswyn farm?”

    “And tell me, had you rather be,”
    I said and held him by the arm,
    “At Kilve’s smooth shore by the green sea,
    Or here at Liswyn farm?” 1798.

These two stanzas were compressed into one in 1827.]

[Variant 9: 

1836.

    For, here are woods and green-hills warm; 1798.]

[Variant 10: 

1800.

    At this, my boy, so fair and slim,
    Hung down his head, nor made reply; 1798.]

[Variant 11: 

1845.

    And five times did I say to him, 1798.

    And five times to the child I said, 1800.]

[Variant 12: 

1836.

    And thus to me he made reply; 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  See Appendix IV.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  Mr. Ernest H. Coleridge writes to me of this poem: 

  “The Fenwick note is most puzzling.

  1.  If Coleridge went to visit Thelwall, with Wordsworth and Dorothy in
  July 1798, this is the only record; but I suppose that he did.

2.  How could the poem have been suggested in front of Alfoxden?  The visit to Liswyn took place after the Wordsworths had left Alfoxden never to return.  If little Montagu ever did compare Kilve and Liswyn Farm, he must have done so after he left Alfoxden.  The scene is laid at Liswyn, and if the poem was written at Alfoxden, before the party visited Liswyn, the supposed reply was invented to a supposed question which might be put to the child when he got to Liswyn.  How unlike Wordsworth.

  3.  Thelwall came to Alfoxden at the commencement of Wordsworth’s
  tenancy; and the visit to Wales took place when the tenancy was over,
  July 3-10.”

Ed.]

* * * * *

“A WHIRL-BLAST FROM BEHIND THE HILL”

Composed March 18, 1798.—­Published 1800.

[Observed in the holly-grove at Alfoxden, where these verses were written in the spring of 1799. [A] I had the pleasure of again seeing, with dear friends, this grove in unimpaired beauty forty-one years after. [B]—­I.  F.]

Classed among the “Poems of the Fancy.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

Page 188

A whirl-blast from behind the hill Rushed o’er the wood with startling sound; Then—­all at once the air was still, And showers of hailstones pattered round.  Where leafless oaks towered high above, 5 I sat within an undergrove Of tallest hollies, tall and green; A fairer bower was never seen.  From year to year the spacious floor With withered leaves is covered o’er, 10 [1] And all the year the bower is green. [C] But see! where’er the hailstones drop The withered leaves all skip and hop; There’s not a breeze—­no breath of air—­ Yet here, and there, and every where 15 Along the floor, beneath the shade By those embowering hollies made, The leaves in myriads jump and spring, As if with pipes and music rare Some Robin Good-fellow were there, 20 And all those leaves, in festive glee, Were dancing to the minstrelsy. [2] [3] [D]

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1820.

    You could not lay a hair between: 

Inserted in the editions 1800-1815.]

[Variant 2: 

1815.

    And all those leaves, that jump and spring,
    Were each a joyous, living thing. 1800.]

[Variant 3:  The following additional lines occur in the editions 1800 to 1805: 

    Oh! grant me Heaven a heart at ease
    That I may never cease to find,
    Even in appearances like these
    Enough to nourish and to stir my mind!]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  Dorothy Wordsworth’s Journal gives the date 1798, and in the spring of 1799 the Wordsworths were not at Alfoxden but in Germany.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  The friends were Mrs. Wordsworth, Miss Fenwick, Edward and Dora Quillinan, and William Wordsworth (the poet’s son).  The date was May 13, 1841.—­Ed.]

[Footnote C:  Compare a letter from Wordsworth to Sir George Beaumont, written in November 1806, and one to Lady Beaumont in December 1806.—­Ed.]

[Footnote D: 

“March 18, 1708.  The Coleridges left us.  A cold windy morning.  Walked with them half-way.  On our return, sheltered under the hollies during a hail shower.  The withered leaves danced with the hailstones.  William wrote a description of the storm”

(Dorothy Wordsworth’s Alfoxden Journal).—­Ed.]

* * * * *

THE THORN

Composed March 19, 1798.—­Published 1798.

In the editions of 1800-1805, Wordsworth added the following note to this poem: 

Page 189

“This Poem ought to have been preceded by an introductory Poem, which I have been prevented from writing by never having felt myself in a mood when it was probable that I should write it well.—­The character which I have here introduced speaking is sufficiently common.  The Reader will perhaps have a general notion of it, if he has ever known a man, a Captain of a small trading vessel for example, who being past the middle age of life, had retired upon an annuity or small independent income to some village or country town of which he was not a native, or in which he had not been accustomed to live.  Such men having little to do become credulous and talkative from indolence; and from the same cause, and other predisposing causes by which it is probable that such men may have been affected, they are prone to superstition.  On which account it appeared to me proper to select a character like this to exhibit some of the general laws by which superstition acts upon the mind.  Superstitious men are almost always men of slow faculties and deep feelings; their minds are not loose but adhesive; they have a reasonable share of imagination, by which word I mean the faculty which produces impressive effects out of simple elements; but they are utterly destitute of fancy, the power by which pleasure and surprise are excited by sudden varieties of situation and by accumulated imagery.
“It was my wish in this poem to shew the manner in which such men cleave to the same ideas; and to follow the turns of passion, always different, yet not palpably different, by which their conversation is swayed.  I had two objects to attain; first, to represent a picture which should not be unimpressive yet consistent with the character that should describe it, secondly, while I adhered to the style in which such persons describe, to take care that words, which in their minds are impregnated with passion, should likewise convey passion to Readers who are not accustomed to sympathize with men feeling in that manner or using such language.  It seemed to me that this might be done by calling in the assistance of Lyrical and rapid Metre.  It was necessary that the Poem, to be natural, should in reality move slowly; yet I hoped, that, by the aid of the metre, to those who should at all enter into the spirit of the Poem, it would appear to move quickly.  The Reader will have the kindness to excuse this note as I am sensible that an introductory Poem is necessary to give this Poem its full effect.
“Upon this occasion I will request permission to add a few words closely connected with ‘The Thorn’ and many other Poems in these Volumes.  There is a numerous class of readers who imagine that the same words cannot be repeated without tautology; this is a great error:  virtual tautology is much oftener produced by using different words when the meaning is exactly the same.  Words, a Poet’s words more particularly, ought to be weighed in the balance of feeling and not

Page 190

measured by the space which they occupy upon paper.  For the Reader cannot be too often reminded that Poetry is passion:  it is the history or science of feelings:  now every man must know that an attempt is rarely made to communicate impassioned feelings without something of an accompanying consciousness of the inadequateness of our own powers, or the deficiencies of language.  During such efforts there will be a craving in the mind, and as long as it is unsatisfied the Speaker will cling to the same words, or words of the same character.  There are also various other reasons why repetition and apparent tautology are frequently beauties of the highest kind.  Among the chief of these reasons is the interest which the mind attaches to words, not only as symbols of the passion, but as ‘things’, active and efficient, which are of themselves part of the passion.  And further, from a spirit of fondness, exultation, and gratitude, the mind luxuriates in the repetition of words which appear successfully to communicate its feelings.  The truth of these remarks might be shown by innumerable passages from the Bible and from the impassioned poetry of every nation.

    Awake, awake, Deborah! awake, awake, utter a song:  Arise Barak, and
    lead captivity captive, thou Son of Abinoam.

    At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down:  at her feet he bowed, he
    fell:  where he bowed there he fell down dead.

    Why is his Chariot so long in coming? why tarry the Wheels of his
    Chariot?

    (Judges, chap. v. verses 12th, 27th, and part of 28th.)

  See also the whole of that tumultuous and wonderful Poem.”

“The poem of ‘The Thorn’, as the reader will soon discover, is not supposed to be spoken in the author’s own person:  the character of the loquacious narrator will sufficiently shew itself in the course of the story.”

W. W. Advertisement to “Lyrical Ballads,” 1798.

* * * * *

[Alfoxden, 1798.  Arose out of my observing, on the ridge of Quantock Hill, on a stormy day, a thorn, which I had often past in calm and bright weather, without noticing it.  I said to myself, “Cannot I by some invention do as much to make this Thorn permanently as an impressive object as the storm has made it to my eyes at this moment?” I began the poem accordingly, and composed it with great rapidity.  Sir George Beaumont painted a picture from it, which Wilkie thought his best.  He gave it me:  though when he saw it several times at Rydal Mount afterwards, he said, ’I could make a better, and would like to paint the same subject over again.’  The sky in this picture is nobly done, but it reminds one too much of Wilson.  The only fault, however, of any consequence is the female figure, which is too old and decrepit for one likely to frequent an eminence on such a call.—­I.  F.]

* * * * *

Page 191

‘The Thorn’ was always placed among the “Poems of the Imagination.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

I “There is a Thorn—­it looks so old,
          In truth, you’d find it hard to say
          How it could ever have been young,
          It looks so old and grey. 
          Not higher than a two years’ child 5
          It stands erect, this aged Thorn;
          No leaves it has, no prickly [1] points;
          It is a mass of knotted joints,
          A wretched thing forlorn. 
          It stands erect, and like a stone 10
          With lichens is it overgrown. [2]

II “Like rock or stone, it is o’ergrown,
          With lichens to the very top,
          And hung with heavy tufts of moss,
          A melancholy crop:  15
          Up from the earth these mosses creep,
          And this poor Thorn they clasp it round
          So close, you’d say that they are [3] bent
          With plain and manifest intent
          To drag it to the ground; 20
          And all have [4] joined in one endeavour
          To bury this poor Thorn for ever.

III “High on a mountain’s highest ridge,
          Where oft the stormy winter gale
          Cuts like a scythe, while through the clouds 25
          It sweeps from vale to vale;
          Not five yards from the mountain path,
          This Thorn you on your left espy;
          And to the left, three yards beyond,
          You see a little muddy pond 30
          Of water—­never dry
          Though but of compass small, and bare
          To thirsty suns and parching air. [5] [A]

IV “And, close beside this aged Thorn,
          There is a fresh and lovely sight, 35
          A beauteous heap, a hill of moss,
          Just half a foot in height. 
          All lovely colours there you see,
          All colours that were ever seen;
          And mossy network too is there, 40
          As if by hand of lady fair
          The work had woven been;
          And cups, the darlings of the eye,
          So deep is their vermilion dye.

V “Ah me! what lovely tints are there 45
          Of olive green and scarlet bright,
          In spikes, in branches, and in stars,
          Green, red, and pearly white! 
          This heap of earth o’ergrown with moss,
          Which close beside the Thorn you see, 50
          So fresh in all its beauteous dyes,
          Is like an infant’s grave in size,
          As like as like can be: 
          But never, never any where,
          An infant’s grave was half so fair. 55

Page 192

VI “Now would you see this aged Thorn,
          This pond, and beauteous hill of moss,
          You must take care and choose your time
          The mountain when to cross. 
          For oft there sits between the heap 60
          So like [6] an infant’s grave in size,
          And that same pond of which I spoke,
          A Woman in a scarlet cloak,
          And to herself she cries,
          ’Oh misery! oh misery! 65
          Oh woe is me! oh misery!’

VII “At all times of the day and night
          This wretched Woman thither goes;
          And she is known to every star,
          And every wind that blows; 70
          And there, beside the Thorn, she sits
          When the blue daylight’s in the skies,
          And when the whirlwind’s on the hill,
          Or frosty air is keen and still
          And to herself she cries, 75
          ’Oh misery! oh misery! 
          Oh woe is me! oh misery!’”

VIII “Now wherefore, thus, by day and night,
          In rain, in tempest, and in snow,
          Thus to the dreary mountain-top 80
          Does this poor Woman go? 
          And why sits she beside the Thorn
          When the blue daylight’s in the sky,
          Or when the whirlwind’s on the hill,
          Or frosty air is keen and still, 85
          And wherefore does she cry?—­
          O wherefore? wherefore? tell me why
          Does she repeat that doleful cry?”

IX “I cannot tell; I wish I could;
          For the true reason no one knows:  90
          But would you [7] gladly view the spot,
          The spot to which she goes;
          The hillock like [8] an infant’s grave,
          The pond—­and Thorn, so old and grey;
          Pass by her door—­’tis seldom shut—­ 95
          And, if you see her in her hut—­
          Then to the spot away! 
          I never heard of such as dare
          Approach the spot when she is there.”

X “But wherefore to the mountain-top 100
          Can this unhappy Woman go,
          Whatever star is in the skies,
          Whatever wind may blow?” [9]
          “Full twenty years are past and gone [10]
          Since she (her name is Martha Ray) 105
          Gave with a maiden’s true good-will
          Her company to Stephen Hill;
          And she was blithe and gay,
          While friends and kindred all approved
          Of him whom tenderly she loved. [11] 110

Page 193

XI “And they had fixed the wedding day,
          The morning that must wed them both;
          But Stephen to another Maid
          Had sworn another oath;
          And, with this other Maid, to church 115
          Unthinking Stephen went—­
          Poor Martha! on that woeful day
          A pang of pitiless dismay
          Into her soul was sent;
          A fire was kindled in her breast, 121
          Which might not burn itself to rest. [12]

XII “They say, full six months after this,
          While yet the summer leaves were green,
          She to the mountain-top would go, 125
          And there was often seen. 
          What could she seek?—­or wish to hide? 
          Her state to any eye was plain; [13]
          She was with child, and she was mad;
          Yet often was she [14] sober sad 130
          From her exceeding pain. 
          O guilty Father—­would that death
          Had saved him from that breach of faith! [15]

XIII “Sad case for such a brain to hold
          Communion with a stirring child! 135
          Sad case, as you may think, for one
          Who had a brain so wild! 
          Last Christmas-eve we talked of this,
          And grey-haired Wilfred of the glen
          Held that the unborn infant wrought [16] 140
          About its mother’s heart, and brought
          Her senses back again: 
          And, when at last her time drew near,
          Her looks were calm, her senses clear.

XIV “More know I not, I wish I did, 145
          And it should all be told to you; [17]
          For what became of this poor child
          No mortal ever knew; [18]
          Nay—­if a child to her was born
          No earthly tongue could ever tell; [19] 150
          And if ’twas born alive or dead,
          Far less could this with proof be said; [20]
          But some remember well,
          That Martha Ray about this time
          Would up the mountain often climb. 155

XV “And all that winter, when at night
          The wind blew from the mountain-peak,
          ’Twas worth your while, though in the dark,
          The churchyard path to seek: 
          For many a time and oft were heard 160
          Cries coming from the mountain head: 
          Some plainly living voices were;
          And others, I’ve heard many swear,
          Were voices of the dead: 
          I cannot think, whate’er they say, 165
          They had to do with Martha Ray.

Page 194

XVI “But that she goes to this old Thorn,
          The Thorn which I described [21] to you,
          And there sits in a scarlet cloak,
          I will be sworn is true. 170
          For one day with my telescope,
          To view the ocean wide and bright,
          When to this country first I came,
          Ere I had heard of Martha’s name,
          I climbed the mountain’s height:—­ 175
          A storm came on, and I could see
          No object higher than my knee.

XVII “’Twas mist and rain, and storm and rain: 
          No screen, no fence could I discover;
          And then the wind! in sooth, [22] it was 180
          A wind full ten times over. 
          I looked around, I thought I saw
          A jutting crag,—­and off I ran,
          Head-foremost, through the driving rain,
          The shelter of the crag to gain; 185
          And, as I am a man,
          Instead of jutting crag, I found
          A Woman seated on the ground.

XVIII “I did not speak—­I saw her face;
          Her face!—­it was [23] enough for me:  190
          I turned about and heard her cry,
          ‘Oh misery! oh misery!’
          And there she sits, until the moon
          Through half the clear blue sky will go;
          And, when the little breezes make 195
          The waters of the pond to shake,
          As all the country know,
          She shudders, and you hear her cry,
          ‘Oh misery! oh misery!’”

XIX “But what’s the Thorn? and what the pond? 200
          And what the hill of moss to her? 
          And what the creeping breeze that comes [24]
          The little pond to stir?”
          “I cannot tell; but some will say
          She hanged her baby on the tree; 205
          Some say she drowned it in the pond,
          Which is a little step beyond: 
          But all and each agree,
          The little Babe was buried there,
          Beneath that hill of moss so fair. 210

XX “I’ve heard, the moss is spotted red [25]
          With drops of that poor infant’s blood;
          But kill a new-born infant thus,
          I do not think she could! 
          Some say, if to the pond you go, 215
          And fix on it a steady view,
          The shadow of a babe you trace,
          A baby and a baby’s face,
          And that it looks at you;
          Whene’er you look on it, ’tis plain 220
          The baby looks at you again.

Page 195

XXI “And some had sworn an oath that she
          Should be to public justice brought;
          And for the little infant’s bones
          With spades they would have sought. 225
          But instantly the hill of moss [26]
          Before their eyes began to stir! 
          And, for full fifty yards around,
          The grass—­it shook upon the ground! 
          Yet [27] all do still aver 230
          The little Babe lies [28] buried there,
          Beneath that hill of moss so fair.

XXII “I cannot tell how this may be
          But plain it is the Thorn is bound
          With heavy tufts of moss that strive 235
          To drag it to the ground;
          And this I know, full many a time,
          When she was on the mountain high,
          By day, and in the silent night,
          When all the stars shone clear and bright, 240
          That I have heard her cry,
          ’Oh misery! oh misery! 
          Oh woe is me! oh misery!’”

* * * * *

Compare ‘The Heart of Midlothian’ (vol. iii. chap. v. edition of 1818): 

  “Are ye sure ye ken the way ye are taking us?” said Jeanie, who began
  to imagine that she was getting deeper into the woods, and more remote
  from the highroad.

“Do I ken the road?  Wasna I mony a day living here, and what for shouldna I ken the road?  I might hae forgotten, too, for it was afore my accident; but there are some things ane can never forget, let them try it as muckle as they like.”
By this time they had gained the deepest part of a patch of woodland.  The trees were a little separated from each other, and at the foot of one of them, a beautiful poplar, was a hillock of moss, such as the poet of Grasmere has described in the motto to our chapter.  So soon as she arrived at this spot, Madge Wildfire, joining her hands above her head, with a loud scream that resembled laughter, flung herself all at once upon the spot, and remained there lying motionless.
Jeanie’s first idea was to take the opportunity of flight; but her desire to escape yielded for a moment to apprehension for the poor insane being, who, she thought, might perish for want of relief.  With an effort, which, in her circumstances, might be termed heroic, she stooped down, spoke in a soothing tone, and tried to raise up the forlorn creature.  She effected this with difficulty, and as she placed her against the tree in a sitting posture, she observed with surprise, that her complexion, usually florid, was now deadly pale, and that her face was bathed in tears.  Notwithstanding her own extreme danger, Jeanie was affected by the situation of her companion; and the rather that, through the whole train of her wavering and inconsistent state of mind and line of conduct,

Page 196

she discerned a general colour of kindness towards herself, for which she felt gratitude.
“Let me alane!—­let me alane!” said the poor young woman, as her paroxysm of sorrow began to abate.  “Let me alane; it does me good to weep.  I canna shed tears but maybe anes or twice a-year, and I aye come to wet this turf with them, that the flowers may grow fair, and the grass may be green.”

  “But what is the matter with you?” said Jeanie.  “Why do you weep so
  bitterly?”

“There’s matter enow,” replied the lunatic; “mair than ae puir mind can bear, I trow.  Stay a bit, and I’ll tell you a’ about it; for I like ye, Jeanie Deans; a’body spoke weel about ye when we lived in the Pleasaunts.  And I mind aye the drink o’ milk ye gae me yon day, when I had been on Arthur’s Seat for four-and-twenty hours, looking for the ship that somebody was sailing in.”

Ed.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1836.

    ... thorny ... 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1836.

    ... it is overgrown. 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1836.

    ... were ... 1798.]

[Variant 4: 

1836.

    ... had ... 1798.]

[Variant 5: 

1820.

    I’ve measured it from side to side: 
    ’Tis three feet long [i] and two feet wide. 1798.]

[Variant 6: 

1827.

    That’s like ... 1798.]

[Variant 7: 

1827.

    But if you’d ... 1798.]

[Variant 8: 

1827.

    The heap that’s like ... 1798.]

[Variant 9:  In the editions 1798 to 1815.

          Nay rack your brain—­’tis all in vain,
          I’ll tell you every thing I know;
          But to the thorn, and to the pond
          Which is a little step beyond,
          I wish that you would go: 
          Perhaps when you are at the place
          You something of her tale may trace.

 XI I’ll give you the best help I can: 
          Before you up the mountain go,
          Up to the dreary mountain-top,
          I’ll tell you all I know.]

[Variant 10: 

1845.

    ’Tis now some two and twenty years, 1798.

    ’Tis known, that twenty years are passed 1820.]

[Variant 11: 

1820.

    And she was happy, happy still
    Whene’er she thought of Stephen Hill. 1798.]

[Variant 12: 

1815.

... on that woful day A cruel, cruel fire, they say, Into her bones was sent:  It dried her body like a cinder, And almost turn’d her brain to tinder. 1798.]

[Variant 13: 

Page 197

1836.

    ’Tis said, a child was in her womb,
    As now to any eye was plain; 1798.

    ’Tis said, her lamentable state
    Even to a careless eye was plain; 1820.

    Alas! her lamentable state 1827.]

[Variant 14: 

1836.

    ... she was... 1798.]

[Variant 15: 

1820.

    Oh me! ten thousand times I’d rather
    That he had died, that cruel father! 1798.]

[Variant 16: 

1820.

    Last Christmas when we talked of this,
    Old Farmer Simpson did maintain,
    That in her womb the infant wrought 1798.]

[Variant 17: 

1827.

    No more I know, I wish I did,
    And I would tell it all to you; 1798.]

[Variant 18: 

1827.

    There’s none that ever knew:  1798.]

[Variant 19: 

1827.

    And if a child was born or no,
    There’s no one that could ever tell; 1798.]

[Variant 20: 

1827.

    There’s no one knows, as I have said, 1798.]

[Variant 21: 

1827.

    ...  I’ve described ... 1798.]

[Variant 22: 

1845.

    ... in faith, ... 1798.]

[Variant 23: 

1798.

    In truth, it was ... 1800.

The edition of 1815 returns to the text of 1798.]

[Variant 24: 

1827.

    ... and what’s the pond? 
    And what’s the hill of moss to her? 
    And what’s the ... 1798.]

[Variant 25: 

1800.

    I’ve heard the scarlet moss is red 1798.]

[Variant 26: 

1845.

    But then the beauteous hill of moss 1798.

    It might not be—­the Hill of moss 1827.

    But then the beauteous Hill of moss 1832. 
    (Returning to the text of 1798.)

    But then the speckled hill of moss 1836.]

[Variant 27: 

1827.

    But ... 1798.]

[Variant 28: 

1845.

    ... is buried ... 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A: 

  “March 19, 1798.  William and Basil and I walked to the hill tops.  A
  very cold bleak day.  William wrote some lines describing a stunted
  Thorn” (Dorothy Wordsworth’s Alfoxden Journal).—­Ed.

  “April 20.  Walked in the evening up the hill dividing the coombes. 
  Came home the Crookham way, by the Thorn, and the little muddy pond”
  (Dorothy Wordsworth’s Alfoxden Journal).—­Ed.]

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTE ON THE VARIANT

Page 198

[Sub-Footnote i:  Compare in Buerger’s ‘Pfarrer’s Tochter’, “drei Spannen lang,” and see Appendix V.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

GOODY BLAKE AND HARRY GILL

A TRUE STORY

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

  [Written at Alfoxden.  The incident from Dr. Darwin’s ’Zooenomia’.—­I. 
  F.]

See Erasmus Darwin’s ‘Zooenomia’, vol. iv. pp. 68-69, ed. 1801.  It is the story of a man named Tullis, narrated by an Italian, Signer L. Storgosi, in a work called ‘Il Narratore Italiano’.

“I received good information of the truth of the following case, which was published a few years ago in the newspapers.  A young farmer in Warwickshire, finding his hedges broke, and the sticks carried away during a frosty season, determined to watch for the thief.  He lay many cold hours under a haystack, and at length an old woman, like a witch in a play, approached, and began to pull up the hedge; he waited till she had tied up her bundle of sticks, and was carrying them off, that he might convict her of the theft, and then springing from his concealment, he seized his prey with violent threats.  After some altercation, in which her load was left upon the ground, she kneeled upon her bundle of sticks, and raising her arms to Heaven, beneath the bright moon then at the full, spoke to the farmer, already shivering with cold, ’Heaven grant that thou mayest never know again the blessing to be warm.’  He complained of cold all the next day, and wore an upper coat, and in a few days another, and in a fortnight took to his bed, always saying nothing made him warm; he covered himself with many blankets, and had a sieve over his face as he lay; and from this one insane idea he kept his bed above twenty years for fear of the cold air, till at length he died.”

In the “Advertisement” to the first edition of “Lyrical Ballads,” Wordsworth says, “The tale of ‘Goody Blake and Harry Gill’ is founded on a well-authenticated fact which happened in Warwickshire.”

The following curious letter appeared in the ‘Ipswich Magazine’ of April 1799: 

  “IPSWICH, April 2, 1799.

  “To the Editors of the ‘Ipswich Magazine’.

“GENTLEMEN—­The scarcity of Coal at this time, and the piercing cold of the weather, cannot fail to be some apology for the depredations daily committed on the hedges in the neighbourhood.  If ever it be permitted, it ought in the present season.  Should there be any Farmer more rigorous than the rest, let him attend to the poetical story inserted in page 118 of this Magazine, and tremble at the fate of Farmer Gill, who was about to prosecute a poor old woman for a similar offence.  The thing is a fact, and told by one of the first physicians of the present day, as having happened in the south of England, ’and which has, a short time since’, been turned by a lyric poet into that excellent ballad.”

From 1815 to 1843, this poem was classed among those of “the Imagination.”  In 1845 it was transferred to the list of “Miscellaneous Poems.”—­Ed.

Page 199

* * * * *

THE POEM

  Oh! what’s the matter? what’s the matter? 
  What is’t that ails young Harry Gill? 
  That evermore his teeth they chatter,
  Chatter, chatter, chatter still! 
  Of waistcoats Harry has no lack, 5
  Good duffle grey, and flannel fine;
  He has a blanket on his back,
  And coats enough to smother nine.

  In March, December, and in July,
  ’Tis all the same with Harry Gill; 10
  The neighbours tell, and tell you truly,
  His teeth they chatter, chatter still. 
  At night, at morning, and at noon,
  ’Tis all the same with Harry Gill;
  Beneath the sun, beneath the moon, 15
  His teeth they chatter, chatter still!

  Young Harry was a lusty drover,
  And who so stout of limb as he? 
  His cheeks were red as ruddy clover;
  His voice was like the voice of three. 20
  Old [1] Goody Blake was old and poor;
  Ill fed she was, and thinly clad;
  And any man who passed her door
  Might see how poor a hut she had.

  All day she spun in her poor dwelling:  25
  And then her three hours’ work at night,
  Alas! ’twas hardly worth the telling,
  It would not pay for candle-light. 
  Remote from sheltered village-green,
  On a hill’s northern side she dwelt, 30
  Where from sea-blasts the hawthorns lean,
  And hoary dews are slow to melt. [2]

  By the same fire to boil their pottage,
  Two poor old Dames, as I have known,
  Will often live in one small cottage; 35
  But she, poor Woman! housed [3] alone. 
  ’Twas well enough when summer came,
  The long, warm, lightsome summer-day,
  Then at her door the canty Dame
  Would sit, as any linnet, gay. 40

  But when the ice our streams did fetter,
  Oh then how her old bones would shake;
  You would have said, if you had met her,
  ’Twas a hard time for Goody Blake. 
  Her evenings then were dull and dead:  45
  Sad case it was, as you may think,
  For very cold to go to bed;
  And then for cold not sleep a wink.

  O joy for her! whene’er in winter
  The winds at night had made a rout; 50
  And scattered many a lusty splinter
  And many a rotten bough about. 
  Yet never had she, well or sick,
  As every man who knew her says,
  A pile beforehand, turf [4] or stick, 55
  Enough to warm her for three days.

  Now, when the frost was past enduring,
  And made her poor old bones to ache,
  Could anything be more alluring
  Than an old hedge to Goody Blake? 60
  And, now and then, it must be said,
  When her old bones were cold and chill,
  She left her fire, or left her bed,
  To seek the hedge of Harry Gill.

Page 200

  Now Harry he had long suspected 65
  This trespass of old Goody Blake;
  And vowed that she should be detected—­
  That [5] he on her would vengeance take. 
  And oft from his warm fire he’d go,
  And to the fields his road would take; 70
  And there, at night, in frost and snow,
  He watched to seize old Goody Blake.

  And once, behind a rick of barley,
  Thus looking out did Harry stand: 
  The moon was full and shining clearly, 75
  And crisp with frost the stubble land. 
 —­He hears a noise—­he’s all awake—­
  Again?—­on tip-toe down the hill
  He softly creeps—­’tis Goody Blake;
  She’s at the hedge of Harry Gill! 80

  Right glad was he when he beheld her: 
  Stick after stick did Goody pull: 
  He stood behind a bush of elder,
  Till she had filled her apron full. 
  When with her load she turned about, 85
  The by-way [6] back again to take;
  He started forward, with a shout,
  And sprang upon poor Goody Blake.

  And fiercely by the arm he took her,
  And by the arm he held her fast, 90
  And fiercely by the arm he shook her,
  And cried, “I’ve caught you then at last!”
  Then Goody, who had nothing said,
  Her bundle from her lap let fall;
  And, kneeling on the sticks, she prayed 95
  To God that is the judge of all.

  She prayed, her withered hand uprearing,
  While Harry held her by the arm—­
  “God! who art never out of hearing,
  O may he never more be warm!” 100
  The cold, cold moon above her head,
  Thus on her knees did Goody pray;
  Young Harry heard what she had said: 
  And icy cold he turned away.

  He went complaining all the morrow 105
  That he was cold and very chill: 
  His face was gloom, his heart was sorrow,
  Alas! that day for Harry Gill! 
  That day he wore a riding-coat,
  But not a whit the warmer he:  110
  Another was on Thursday brought,
  And ere the Sabbath he had three.

  ’Twas all in vain, a useless matter,
  And blankets were about him pinned;
  Yet still his jaws and teeth they clatter, 115
  Like a loose casement in the wind. 
  And Harry’s flesh it fell away;
  And all who see him say, ’tis plain
  That, live as long as live he may,
  He never will be warm again. 120

  No word to any man he utters,
  A-bed or up, to young or old;
  But ever to himself he mutters,
  “Poor Harry Gill is very cold.” 
  A-bed or up, by night or day; 125
  His teeth they chatter, chatter still. 
  Now think, ye farmers all, I pray,
  Of Goody Blake and Harry Gill! [A]

Page 201

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1802.

    Auld 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1836

   —­This woman dwelt in Dorsetshire,
    Her hut was on a cold hill-side,
    And in that country coals are dear,
    For they come far by wind and tide. 1798.

    Remote from sheltering village green,
    Upon a bleak hill-side, she dwelt,
    Where from sea-blasts the hawthorns lean,
    And hoary dews are slow to melt. 1820.

    On a hill’s northern side she dwelt. 1827.]

[Variant 3.

1820.

    ... dwelt ... 1798.]

[Variant 4.

1827.

    ... wood ... 1798]

[Variant 5.

1836.

    And ... 1798.]

[Variant 6.

1827.

    The bye-road ... 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  Compare the many entries about “gathering sticks” in the Alfoxden woods, in Dorothy Wordsworth’s Journal.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

HER EYES ARE WILD

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

  [Written at Alfoxden.  The subject was reported to me by a lady of
  Bristol, who had seen the poor creature.—­I.  F.]

From 1798 to 1805 this poem was published under the title of ’The Mad Mother’.

In the editions of 1815 and 1820 it was ranked as one of the “Poems founded on the Affections.”  In the editions of 1827 and 1832, it was classed as one of the “Poems of the Imagination.”  In 1836 and afterwards, it was replaced among the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—­Ed.

I Her eyes are wild, her head is bare,
            The sun has burnt her coal-black hair;
            Her eyebrows have a rusty stain,
            And she came far from over the main. 
            She has a baby on her arm, 5
            Or else she were alone: 
            And underneath the hay-stack warm,
            And on the greenwood stone,
            She talked and sung the woods among,
            And it was in the English tongue. 10

II “Sweet babe! they say that I am mad
            But nay, my heart is far too glad;
            And I am happy when I sing
            Full many a sad and doleful thing: 
            Then, lovely baby, do not fear! 15
            I pray thee have no fear of me;
            But safe as in a cradle, here
            My lovely baby! thou shalt be: 
            To thee I know too much I owe;
            I cannot work thee any woe. 20

Page 202

III “A fire was once within my brain;
            And in my head a dull, dull pain;
            And fiendish faces, one, two, three,
            Hung at my breast, [1] and pulled at me;
            But then there came a sight of joy; 25
            It came at once to do me good;
            I waked, and saw my little boy,
            My little boy of flesh and blood;
            Oh joy for me that sight to see! 
            For he was here, and only he. 30

IV “Suck, little babe, oh suck again! 
            It cools my blood; it cools my brain;
            Thy lips I feel them, baby! they
            Draw from my heart the pain away. 
            Oh! press me with thy little hand; 35
            It loosens something at my chest;
            About that tight and deadly band
            I feel thy little fingers prest. 
            The breeze I see is in the tree: 
            It comes to cool my babe and me. 40

V “Oh! love me, love me, little boy! 
            Thou art thy mother’s only joy;
            And do not dread the waves below,
            When o’er the sea-rock’s edge we go;
            The high crag cannot work me harm, 45
            Nor leaping torrents when they howl;
            The babe I carry on my arm,
            He saves for me my precious soul;
            Then happy lie; for blest am I;
            Without me my sweet babe would die. 50

VI “Then do not fear, my boy! for thee
            Bold as a lion will I be; [2]
            And I will always be thy guide,
            Through hollow snows and rivers wide. 
            I’ll build an Indian bower; I know 55
            The leaves that make the softest bed: 
            And, if from me thou wilt not go,
            But still be true till I am dead,
            My pretty thing! then thou shall sing
            As merry as the birds in spring. 60

VII “Thy father cares not for my breast,
            ’Tis thine, sweet baby, there to rest;
            ’Tis all thine own!—­and, if its hue
            Be changed, that was so fair to view,
            ’Tis fair enough for thee, my dove! 65
            My beauty, little child, is flown,
            But thou wilt live with me in love;
            And what if my poor cheek be brown? 
            ’Tis well for me, thou canst not see
            How pale and wan it else would be. 70

VIII “Dread not their taunts, my little Life;
            I am thy father’s wedded wife;
            And underneath the spreading tree
            We two will live in honesty. 

Page 203

            If his sweet boy he could forsake, 75
            With me he never would have stayed: 
            From him no harm my babe can take;
            But he, poor man! is wretched made;
            And every day we two will pray
            For him that’s gone and far away. 80

IX “I’ll teach my boy the sweetest things: 
            I’ll teach him how the owlet sings. 
            My little babe! thy lips are still,
            And thou hast almost sucked thy fill. 
           —­Where art thou gone, my own dear child? 85
            What wicked looks are those I see? 
            Alas! alas! that look so wild,
            It never, never came from me: 
            If thou art mad, my pretty lad,
            Then I must be for ever sad. 90

X “Oh! smile on me, my little lamb! 
            For I thy own dear mother am: 
            My love for thee has well been tried: 
            I’ve sought thy father far and wide. 
            I know the poisons of the shade; 95
            I know the earth-nuts fit for food: 
            Then, pretty dear, be not afraid: 
            We’ll find thy father in the wood. 
            Now laugh and be gay, to the woods away! 
            And there, my babe, we’ll live for aye.” [A] 100

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1.

1820.

    ... breasts ... 1798.]

[Variant 2.

1832.

    ...  I will be; 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A: 

“For myself, I would rather have written ‘The Mad Mother’ than all the works of all the Bolingbrokes and Sheridans, those brilliant meteors, that have been exhaled from the morasses of human depravity since the loss of Paradise.”

(S.  T. C. to W. Godwin, 9th December 1800.) See ’William Godwin:  his Friends and Contemporaries’, vol. ii. p. 14.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

SIMON LEE, THE OLD HUNTSMAN;

WITH AN INCIDENT IN WHICH HE WAS CONCERNED

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

[This old man had been huntsman to the Squires of Alfoxden, which, at the time we occupied it, belonged to a minor.  The old man’s cottage stood upon the Common, a little way from the entrance to Alfoxden Park.  But it had disappeared.  Many other changes had taken place in the adjoining village, which I could not but notice with a regret more natural than well-considered.  Improvements but rarely appear such to those who, after long

Page 204

intervals of time, revisit places they have had much pleasure in.  It is unnecessary to add, the fact was as mentioned in the poem; and I have, after an interval of forty-five years, the image of the old man as fresh before my eyes as if I had seen him yesterday.  The expression when the hounds were out, ’I dearly love their voice,’ was word for word from his own lips.—­I.  F.]

This poem was classed among those of “Sentiment and Reflection.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

In the sweet shire of Cardigan, Not far from pleasant Ivor-hall, An old Man dwells, a little man,—­ ’Tis said [1] he once was tall. [2] Full five-and-thirty [3] years he lived 5 A running huntsman merry; And still the centre of his cheek Is red as a ripe cherry. [4]

  No man like him the horn could sound,
  And hill and valley rang with glee:  10
  When Echo bandied, round and round,
  The halloo of Simon Lee. 
  In those proud days, he little cared
  For husbandry or tillage;
  To blither tasks did Simon rouse 15
  The sleepers of the village. [5]

  He all the country could outrun,
  Could leave both man and horse behind;
  And often, ere the chase [6] was done,
  He reeled, and was stone blind. 20
  And still there’s something in the world
  At which his heart rejoices;
  For when the chiming hounds are out,
  He dearly loves their voices!

  But, oh the heavy change! [A]—­bereft 25
  Of health, strength, friends, and kindred, see! [7]
  Old Simon to the world is left
  In liveried poverty. 
  His Master’s dead,—­and no one now
  Dwells in the Hall of Ivor; 30
  Men, dogs, and horses, all are dead;
  He is the sole survivor. [8]

  And [9] he is lean and he is sick;
  His body, dwindled and awry,
  Rests upon ankles swoln and thick; 35
  His legs are thin and dry. 
  One prop he has, and only one,
  His wife, an aged woman,
  Lives with him, near the waterfall,
  Upon the village Common. [10] 40

  Beside their moss-grown hut of clay,
  Not twenty paces from the door,
  A scrap of land they have, but they
  Are poorest of the poor. 
  This scrap of land he from the heath 45
  Enclosed when he was stronger;
  But what to them avails the land
  Which he can till no longer? [11]

  Oft, working by her Husband’s side,
  Ruth does what Simon cannot do; 50
  For she, with scanty cause for pride, [12]
  Is stouter of the two. 
  And, though you with your utmost skill
  From labour could not wean them,
  ’Tis little, very little—­all 55
  That they can do between them. [13]

Page 205

  Few months of life has he in store
  As he to you will tell,
  For still, the more he works, the more
  Do his weak ankles swell. [14] 60
  My gentle Reader, I perceive
  How patiently you’ve waited,
  And now I fear [15] that you expect
  Some tale will be related.

  O Reader! had you in your mind 65
  Such stores as silent thought can bring,[B]
  O gentle Reader! you would find
  A tale in every thing. 
  What more I have to say is short,
  And you must [16] kindly take it:  70
  It is no tale; but, should you think, [17]
  Perhaps a tale you’ll make it.

  One summer-day I chanced to see
  This old Man doing all he could
  To unearth the root [18] of an old tree, 75
  A stump of rotten wood. 
  The mattock tottered in his hand;
  So vain was his endeavour,
  That at the root of the old tree
  He might have worked for ever. 80

  “You’re overtasked, good Simon Lee,
  Give me your tool,” to him I said;
  And at the word right gladly he
  Received my proffered aid. 
  I struck, and with a single blow 85
  The tangled root I severed,
  At which the poor old Man so long
  And vainly had endeavoured.

  The tears into his eyes were brought,
  And thanks and praises seemed to run 90
  So fast out of his heart, I thought
  They never would have done. 
 —­I’ve heard of hearts unkind, kind deeds
  With coldness still returning;
  Alas! the gratitude of men 95
  Hath oftener [19] left me mourning.[C]

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1827.

    I’ve heard ... 1798.]

[Variant 2:  In editions 1798 to 1815 the following is inserted: 

    Of years he has upon his back,
    No doubt, a burthen weighty;
    He says he is three score and ten,
    But others say he’s eighty.

    A long blue livery-coat has he,
    That’s fair behind, and fair before;
    Yet, meet him where you will, you see
    At once that he is poor.]

[Variant 3: 

1827.

    ... five and twenty ... 1798.]

[Variant 4: 

1845.

    And, though he has but one eye left,
    His cheek is like a cherry. 1798.

    And still the centre of his cheek
    Is blooming as a cherry. 1820.]

[Variant 5: 

1827.

    No man like him the horn could sound,
    And no man was so full of glee;
    To say the least, four counties round
    Had heard of Simon Lee;
    His master’s dead, and no one now
    Dwells in the hall of Ivor;
    Men, dogs, and horses, all are dead;
    He is the sole survivor. 1798.

Page 206

    Worn out by hunting feats—­bereft
    By time of friends and kindred, see! 
    Old Simon to the world is left
    In liveried poverty. 
    His Master’s dead, ... 1827.

The fourth stanza of the final edition being second in 1827, and the second stanza being third in 1827.]

[Variant 6: 

1827.

    ... race ... 1798.]

[Variant 7: 

    Of strength, of friends, and kindred, see.

In MS. letter to Allan Cunningham, Nov. 1828.]

[Variant 8: 

1832.

    His hunting feats have him bereft
    Of his right eye, as you may see: 
    And then, what limbs those feats have left
    To poor old Simon Lee! 
    He has no son, he has no child,
    His wife, an aged woman,
    Lives with him, near the waterfall,
    Upon the village common. 1798.

    His hunting feats have him bereft
    Of his right eye, as you may see,
    And Simon to the world is left,
    In liveried poverty. 
    When he was young he little knew
    Of husbandry or tillage;
    And now is forced to work, though weak,
   —­The weakest in the village. 1820.]

[Variant 9: 

1798.

    But ... 1820.

The text of 1832 reverts to that of 1798.]

[Variant 10: 

1827.

    His little body’s half awry,
    His ancles they are swoln and thick;
    His legs are thin and dry. 
    When he was young he little knew
    Of husbandry or tillage;
    And now he’s forced to work, though weak,
   —­The weakest in the village. 1798.

    His dwindled body’s half awry, 1800.

    His ancles, too, are swoln and thick; 1815.

    And now is forced to work, 1815.

    His dwindled body half awry,
    Rests upon ancles swoln and thick;
    His legs are thin and dry. 
    He has no son, he has no child,
    His Wife, an aged woman,
    Lives with him, near the waterfall,
    Upon the village Common. 1820.]

[Variant 11: 

1845.

    But what avails the land to them,
    Which they can till no longer? 1798.

    “But what,” saith he, “avails the land,
    Which I can till no longer?” 1827.

    But what avails it now, the land
    Which he can till no longer? 1832.

    ’Tis his, but what avails the land
    Which he can till no longer? 1837.

    The time, alas! is come when he
    Can till the land no longer. 1840.

    The time is also come when he
    Can till the land no longer.  C.]

[Variant 12: 

1827.

    Old Ruth works out of doors with him,
    And does what Simon cannot do;
    For she, not over stout of limb, 1798.]

Page 207

[Variant 13: 

1840.

    Alas! ’tis very little, all
    Which they can ... 1798.

    That they can ... 1837.]

[Variant 14: 

1815.

    His poor old ancles swell. 1798.]

[Variant 15: 

1820.

    And I’m afraid ... 1798.]

[Variant 16: 

1820.

    I hope you’ll ... 1798.]

[Variant 17: 

1798.

    ... think,

In the editions 1832 to 1843.]

[Variant 18: 

1815.

    About the root ... 1798.]

[Variant 19: 

1820.

    Has oftner ... 1798.

    Has oftener ... 1805.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  Note that the phrase:  ‘But oh the heavy change,’ occurs in Milton’s ‘Lycidas’. (Professor Dowden.) See ‘Lycidas’, l. 37.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  Compare Shakspeare’s Sonnet, No. xxx.: 

  When to the sessions of sweet silent thought
  I summon up remembrance of things past;

and in Spenser’s ’An epitaph upon the Right Honourable Sir Phillip Sidney, Knight; Lord governor of Flushing.’

  Farewell, self-pleasing thoughts, which quietness brings forth.

Ed.]

[Footnote C:  See Appendix VI. to this volume.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

LINES WRITTEN IN EARLY SPRING

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

[Actually composed while I was sitting by the side of the brook that runs down from the ‘Comb’, in which stands the village of Alford, through the grounds of Alfoxden.  It was a chosen resort of mine.  The brook ran down a sloping rock, so as to make a waterfall, considerable for that county; and across the pool below had fallen a tree—­an ash if I rightly remember—­from which rose perpendicularly, boughs in search of the light intercepted by the deep shade above.  The boughs bore leaves of green, that for want of sunshine had faded into almost lily-white; and from the underside of this natural sylvan bridge depended long and beautiful tresses of ivy, which waved gently in the breeze, that might, poetically speaking, be called the breath of the waterfall.  This motion varied of course in proportion to the power of water in the brook.  When, with dear friends, I revisited this spot, after an interval of more than forty years, [A] this interesting feature of the scene was gone.  To the owner of the place I could not but regret that the beauty of this retired part of the grounds had not tempted him to make it more accessible by a path, not broad or obtrusive, but sufficient for persons who love such scenes to creep along without difficulty.—­I.  F.]

These ‘Lines’ were included among the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—­Ed.

Page 208

* * * * *

THE POEM

  I heard a thousand blended notes,
  While in a grove I sate reclined,
  In that sweet mood when pleasant thoughts
  Bring sad thoughts to the mind.

  To her fair works did Nature link 5
  The human soul that through me ran;
  And much it grieved my heart to think
  What man has made of man.

  Through primrose tufts, in that green [1] bower,
  The periwinkle trailed its wreaths; 10
  And ’tis my faith that every flower
  Enjoys the air it breathes. [B]

  The birds around me hopped and played,
  Their thoughts I cannot measure:—­
  But the least motion which they made, 15
  It seemed a thrill of pleasure.

  The budding twigs spread out their fan,
  To catch the breezy air;
  And I must think, do all I can,
  That there was pleasure there. 20

  If this belief from heaven be sent,
  If such be Nature’s holy plan, [2]
  Have I not reason to lament
  What man has made of man?

* * * * *

This Alfoxden dell, once known locally as “The Mare’s Pool,” was a trysting-place of Wordsworth, Coleridge, and their friends.  Coleridge thus describes it, in his poem beginning “This Lime-Tree Bower, my Prison,” addressed to Charles Lamb: 

  The roaring dell, o’er-wooded, narrow, deep,
  And only speckled by the midday sun;
  Where its slim trunk the ash from rock to rock
  Flings arching like a bridge;—­that branchless ash,
  Unsunn’d and damp, whose few poor yellow leaves
  Ne’er tremble in the gale, yet tremble still,
  Fanned by the waterfall!

Of all the localities around Alfoxden, this grove is the one chiefly associated with Wordsworth.  There was no path to the waterfall, as suggested by the Poet to the owner of the place, in 1840; but, in 1880, I found the “natural sylvan bridge” restored.  An ash tree, having fallen across the glen, reproduced the scene exactly as it is described in the Fenwick note.—­Ed.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1837.

    ... sweet 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1837.

    If I these thoughts may not prevent,
    If such be of my creed the plan, 1798.

    If this belief from Heaven is sent,
    If such be nature’s holy plan, 1820.

    From Heaven if this belief be sent, 1827.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  See the Fenwick note to “A whirl-blast from behind the hill,” p. 238.—­Ed.]

Page 209

[Footnote B:  See Appendix VII.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

TO MY SISTER

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

[Composed in front of Alfoxden House.  My little boy-messenger on this occasion was the son of Basil Montagu.  The larch mentioned in the first stanza was standing when I revisited the place in May 1841, more than forty years after.  I was disappointed that it had not improved in appearance as to size, nor had it acquired anything of the majesty of age, which, even though less perhaps than any other tree, the larch sometimes does.  A few score yards from this tree, grew, when we inhabited Alfoxden, one of the most remarkable beech-trees ever seen.  The ground sloped both towards and from it.  It was of immense size, and threw out arms that struck into the soil, like those of the banyan-tree, and rose again from it.  Two of the branches thus inserted themselves twice, which gave to each the appearance of a serpent moving along by gathering itself up in folds.  One of the large boughs of this tree had been torn off by the wind before we left Alfoxden, but five remained.  In 1841 we could barely find the spot where the tree had stood.  So remarkable a production of nature could not have been wilfully destroyed.—­I.  F.]

In the editions 1798 to 1815 the title of this poem was, ’Lines written at a small distance from my House, and sent by my little Boy to the person to whom they are addressed’.  From 1820 to 1843 the title was, ’To my Sister; written at a small distance from my House, and sent by my little Boy’.  In 1845 and afterwards, it was simply ‘To my Sister’.  The poem was placed by Wordsworth among those of “Sentiment and Reflection.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  It is the first mild day of March: 
  Each minute sweeter than before
  The redbreast sings from the tall larch
  That stands beside our door.

  There is a blessing in the air, 5
  Which seems a sense of joy to yield
  To the bare trees, and mountains bare,
  And grass in the green field.

  My sister! (’tis a wish of mine)
  Now that our morning meal is done, 10
  Make haste, your morning task resign;
  Come forth and feel the sun.

  Edward will come with you;—­and, pray,
  Put on with speed your woodland dress;
  And bring no book:  for this one day 15
  We’ll give to idleness.

  No joyless forms shall regulate
  Our living calendar: 
  We from to-day, my Friend, will date
  The opening of the year. 20

  Love, now a [1] universal birth,
  From heart to heart is stealing,
  From earth to man, from man to earth: 
 —­It is the hour of feeling.

Page 210

  One moment now may give us more 25
  Than years of toiling reason:  [2]
  Our minds shall drink at every pore
  The spirit of the season.

  Some silent laws our hearts will make, [3]
  Which they shall long obey:  30
  We for the year to come may take
  Our temper from to-day.

  And from the blessed power that rolls
  About, below, above,
  We’ll frame the measure of our souls:  35
  They shall be tuned to love.

  Then come, my Sister! come, I pray,
  With speed put on your woodland dress;
  And bring no book:  for this one day
  We’ll give to idleness. 40

* * * * *

The larch is now gone; but the place where it stood can easily be identified.—­Ed.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1837.

    ... an ... 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1837.

    Than fifty years of reason; 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1820.

    ... may. 1798.]

* * * * *

EXPOSTULATION AND REPLY

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

  [This poem is a favourite among the Quakers, as I have learned on many
  occasions.  It was composed in front of the house of Alfoxden, in the
  spring of 1798. [A]—­I.F.]

Included among the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  “Why, William, on that old grey stone,
  Thus for the length of half a day,
  Why, William, sit you thus alone,
  And dream your time away?

  “Where are your books?—­that light bequeathed 5
  To Beings else forlorn and blind! 
  Up! up! and drink the spirit breathed
  From dead men to their kind.

  “You look round on your Mother Earth,
  As if she for no purpose bore you; 10
  As if you were her first-born birth,
  And none had lived before you!”

  One morning thus, by Esthwaite lake,
  When life was sweet, I knew not why,
  To me my good friend Matthew spake, 15
  And thus I made reply.

  “The eye—­it cannot choose but see;
  We cannot bid the ear be still;
  Our bodies feel, where’er they be,
  Against or with our will. 20

  “Nor less I deem that there are Powers
  Which of themselves our minds impress;
  That we can feed this mind of ours
  In a wise passiveness.

Page 211

  “Think you, ’mid all this mighty sum 25
  Of things for ever speaking,
  That nothing of itself will come,
  But we must still be seeking?

“—­Then ask not wherefore, here, alone, Conversing as I may, 30 I sit upon this old grey stone, And dream my time away.”

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  In his “Advertisement” to the first edition of “Lyrical Ballads” (1798) Wordsworth writes,

  “The lines entitled ‘Expostulation and Reply’, and those which follow,
  arose out of conversation with a friend who was somewhat unreasonably
  attached to modern books of Moral Philosophy.”

Was the friend Sir James Mackintosh? or was it—­a much more probable supposition—­his friend, S. T. Coleridge?—­Ed.]

* * * * *

THE TABLES TURNED

AN EVENING SCENE ON THE SAME SUBJECT

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798

Included among the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  Up! up! my Friend, and quit your books;
  Or surely you’ll grow double: 
  Up! up! my Friend, and clear your looks;
  Why all this toil and trouble? [1]

  The sun, above the mountain’s head, 5
  A freshening lustre mellow
  Through all the long green fields has spread,
  His first sweet evening yellow.

  Books! ’tis a dull and endless strife: 
  Come, hear the woodland linnet, 10
  How sweet his music! on my life,
  There’s more of wisdom in it.

  And hark! how blithe the throstle sings! 
  He, too, is [2] no mean preacher: 
  Come forth into the light of things, 15
  Let Nature be your Teacher.

  She has a world of ready wealth,
  Our minds and hearts to bless—­
  Spontaneous wisdom breathed by health,
  Truth breathed by cheerfulness. 20

  One impulse from a vernal wood
  May teach you more of man,
  Of moral evil and of good,
  Than all the sages can. [A]

  Sweet is the lore which Nature brings; 25
  Our meddling intellect
  Mis-shapes the beauteous forms of things:—­
  We murder to dissect.

  Enough of Science and of Art;
  Close up those [3] barren leaves; 30
  Come forth, and bring with you a heart
  That watches and receives.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

Page 212

1820.

    Up! up! my friend, and clear your looks,
    Why all this toil and trouble? 
    Up! up! my friend, and quit your books,
    Or surely you’ll grow double. 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1815.

    And he is ... 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1837.

    ... these ... 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  A mediaeval anticipation of this may be quoted in a footnote.

  “Believe me, as my own experience,” once said St. Bernard, “you will
  find more in the woods than in books; the forests and rocks will teach
  you more than you can learn from the greatest Masters.”

I quote this, as sent to me by a friend; but the only passage at all approaching to it which I can verify is the following: 

“Quidquid in Scripturis valet, quidquid in eis spiritualiter sentit, maxime in silvis et in agris meditando et orando se confitetur accepisse, et in hoc nullos aliquando se magistros habuisse nisi quercus et fagos joco illo suo gratioso inter amicos dicere solet.”

See the appendix to Mabillon’s edition of ‘Bernardi Opera’, ii. 1072, ’S.  Bernardi Vita, et Res Gesta, auctore Guilielmo’.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

THE COMPLAINT OF A FORSAKEN INDIAN WOMAN

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

When a Northern Indian, from sickness, is unable to continue his journey with his companions; he is left behind, covered over with Deer-skins, and is supplied with water, food, and fuel if the situation of the place will afford it.  He is informed of the track which his companions intend to pursue, and if he is unable to follow, or overtake them, he perishes alone in the Desart; unless he should have the good fortune to fall in with some other Tribes of Indians.  It is unnecessary to add that the females are equally, or still more, exposed to the same fate.  See that very interesting work, Hearne’s ’Journey from Hudson’s Bay to the Northern Ocean’.  When the Northern Lights, as the same writer informs us, vary their position in the air, they make a rustling and a crackling noise.  This circumstance is alluded to in the first stanza of the following poem.—­W.  W. 1798.

  [At Alfoxden, in 1798, where I read Hearne’s ‘Journey’ with deep
  interest.  It was composed for the volume of “Lyrical Ballads.”—­I.  F.]

Classed among the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

Page 213

I Before I see another day,
            Oh let my body die away! 
            In sleep I heard the northern gleams;
            The stars, they were among my dreams; [1]
            In rustling conflict through the skies, [2] 5
            I heard, I saw the flashes drive, [3]
            And yet they are upon my eyes,
            And yet I am alive;
            Before I see another day,
            Oh let my body die away! 10

II My fire is dead:  it knew no pain;
            Yet is it dead, and I remain: 
            All stiff with ice the ashes lie;
            And they are dead, and I will die. 
            When I was well, I wished to live, 15
            For clothes, for warmth, for food, and fire
            But they to me no joy can give,
            No pleasure now, and no desire. 
            Then here contented will I lie! 
            Alone, I cannot fear to die. 20

III Alas! ye [4] might have dragged me on
            Another day, a single one! 
            Too soon I yielded to despair;
            Why did ye listen to my prayer? [5]
            When ye [6] were gone my limbs were stronger; 25
            And oh, how grievously I rue,
            That, afterwards, a little longer,
            My friends, I did not follow you! 
            For strong and without pain I lay,
            Dear friends, when ye [7] were gone away. 30

IV My Child! they gave thee to another,
            A woman who was not thy mother. 
            When from my arms my Babe they took,
            On me how strangely did he look! 
            Through his whole body something ran, 35
            A most strange working [8] did I see;
           —­As if he strove to be a man,
            That he might pull the sledge for me: 
            And then he stretched his arms, how wild! 
            Oh mercy! like a helpless child. [9] 40

V My little joy! my little pride! 
            In two days more I must have died. 
            Then do not weep and grieve for me;
            I feel I must have died with thee. 
            O wind, that o’er my head art flying 45
            The way my friends their course did bend,
            I should not feel the pain of dying,
            Could I with thee a message send;
            Too soon, my friends, ye [10] went away;
            For I had many things to say. 50

VI I’ll follow you across the snow;
            Ye [11] travel heavily and slow;
            In spite of all my weary pain
            I’ll look upon your tents again. 
           —­My

Page 214

fire is dead, and snowy white 55
            The water which beside it stood: 
            The wolf has come to me to-night,
            And he has stolen away my food. 
            For ever left alone am I;
            Then wherefore should I fear to die? 60

VII [12] Young as I am, my course is run, [13]
            I shall not see another sun;
            I cannot lift my limbs to know
            If they have any life or no. 
            My poor forsaken Child, if I 65
            For once could have thee close to me,
            With happy heart I then would die,
            And my last thought would happy be; [14]
            But thou, dear Babe, art far away,
            Nor shall I see another day. [15] 70

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1798.

    The stars were mingled with my dreams; 1815.

The text of 1836 returns to that of 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1820.

    In sleep did I behold the skies, 1798.]

[Variant 3: 

1827.

    I saw the crackling flashes drive; 1798.

    I heard, and saw the flashes drive; 1820.]

[Variant 4: 

1815.

    ... you ... 1798.]

[Variant 5: 

1815.

    Too soon despair o’er me prevailed;
    Too soon my heartless spirit failed; 1798.]

[Variant 6: 

1815.

    ... you ... 1798.]

[Variant 7: 

1845.

    My friends, when you ... 1798.

    ... when ye ... 1815.]

[Variant 8: 

1815.

    A most strange something .... 1798.]

[Variant 9: 

1815.

    ... a little child. 1798.]

[Variant 10: 

1815.

    ... you ... 1798.]

[Variant 11: 

1815.

    You ... 1798.]

[Variant 12:  This stanza was omitted in the editions 1815 to 1832, but restored in 1836.—­Ed.]

[Variant 13: 

1836.

    My journey will be shortly run, 1798.]

[Variant 14: 

1836.

    ...  I then would die,
    And my last thoughts ... 1798.

    ...  I then should die, 1800.]

[Variant 15: 

1836.

    I feel my body die away,
    I shall not see another day. 1798.]

* * * * *

THE LAST OF THE FLOCK

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

  [Produced at the same time as ‘The Complaint’, and for the same
  purpose.  The incident occurred in the village of Holford, close by
  Alfoxden.—­I.  F.]

Page 215

Included among the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

I In distant countries have I been, [1]
            And yet I have not often seen
            A healthy man, a man full grown,
            Weep in the public roads, alone. 
            But such a one, on English ground, 5
            And in the broad highway, I met;
            Along the broad highway he came,
            His cheeks with tears were wet: 
            Sturdy he seemed, though he was sad;
            And in his arms a Lamb he had. 10

II He saw me, and he turned aside,
            As if he wished himself to hide: 
            And with his coat did then essay [2]
            To wipe those briny tears away. 
            I followed him, and said, “My friend, 15
            What ails you? wherefore weep you so?”
           —­“Shame on me, Sir! this lusty Lamb,
            He makes my tears to flow. 
            To-day I fetched him from the rock: 
            He is the last of all my flock. 20

III “When I was young, a single man,
            And after youthful follies ran,
            Though little given to care and thought,
            Yet, so it was, an ewe [3] I bought;
            And other sheep from her I raised, 25
            As healthy sheep as you might see;
            And then I married, and was rich
            As I could wish to be;
            Of sheep I numbered a full score,
            And every year increased my store. 30

IV “Year after year my stock it grew;
            And from this one, this single ewe,
            Full fifty comely sheep I raised,
            As fine [4] a flock as ever grazed! 
            Upon the Quantock hills they fed; [5] 35
            They throve, and we at home did thrive: 
           —­This lusty Lamb of all my store
            Is all that is alive;
            And now I care not if we die,
            And perish all of poverty. 40

V “Six [6] Children, Sir! had I to feed;
            Hard labour in a time of need! 
            My pride was tamed, and in our grief
            I of the Parish asked relief. 
            They said, I was a wealthy man; 45
            My sheep upon the uplands [7] fed,
            And it was fit that thence I took
            Whereof to buy us bread. 
            ‘Do this:  how can we give to you,’
            They cried, ‘what to the poor is due?’ 50

Page 216

VI “I sold a sheep, as they had said,
            And bought my little children bread,
            And they were healthy with their food;
            For me—­it never did me good. 
            A woeful time it was for me, 55
            To see the end of all my gains,
            The pretty flock which I had reared
            With all my care and pains,
            To see it melt like snow away—­
            For me it was a woeful day. 60

VII “Another still! and still another! 
            A little lamb, and then its mother! 
            It was a vein that never stopped—­
            Like blood-drops from my heart they dropped. 
            ’Till thirty were not left alive 65
            They dwindled, dwindled, one by one;
            And I may say, that many a time
            I wished they all were gone—­
            Reckless of what might come at last
            Were but the bitter struggle past. [8] 70

VIII “To wicked deeds I was inclined,
            And wicked fancies crossed my mind;
            And every man I chanced to see,
            I thought he knew some ill of me: 
            No peace, no comfort could I find, 75
            No ease, within doors or without;
            And, crazily and wearily
            I went my work about;
            And oft was moved to flee from home,
            And hide my head where wild beasts roam.[9] 80

IX “Sir! ’twas a precious flock to me,
            As dear as my own children be;
            For daily with my growing store
            I loved my children more and more. 
            Alas! it was an evil time; 85
            God cursed me in my sore distress;
            I prayed, yet every day I thought
            I loved my children less;
            And every week, and every day,
            My flock it seemed to melt away. 90

X “They dwindled, Sir, sad sight to see! 
            From ten to five, from five to three,
            A lamb, a wether, and a ewe;-. 
            And then at last from three to two;
            And, of my fifty, yesterday 95
            I had but only one: 
            And here it lies upon my arm,
            Alas! and I have none;—­
            To-day I fetched it from the rock;
            It is the last of all my flock.” 100

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1815.

    ...  I have been, 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1836.

    Then with his coat he made essay 1798.]

Page 217

[Variant 3: 

1832.

    ... a ewe ... 1798.]

[Variant 4: 

1836.

    As sweet ... 1798.]

[Variant 5: 

1836.

    Upon the mountain did they feed; 1798.]

[Variant 6: 

1800.

    Ten ... 1798.]

[Variant 7: 

1836.

    ... upon the mountain ... 1798.]

[Variant 8: 

1827.

    They dwindled one by one away;
    For me it was a woeful day. 1798.]

[Variant 9: 

1836.

    Oft-times I thought to run away;
    For me it was a woeful day. 1798.

    Bent oftentimes to flee from home,
    And hide my head where wild beasts roam. 1827.]

* * * * *

THE IDIOT BOY

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

[Alfoxden, 1798.  The last stanza, ’The cocks did crow to-whoo, to-whoo, and the sun did shine so cold,’ was the foundation of the whole.  The words were reported to me by my dear friend Thomas Poole; but I have since heard the same repeated of other idiots.  Let me add, that this long poem was composed in the groves of Alfoxden, almost extempore; not a word, I believe, being corrected, though one stanza was omitted.  I mention this in gratitude to those happy moments, for, in truth, I never wrote anything with so much glee.—­I.  F.]

One of the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  ’Tis eight o’clock,—­a clear March night,
  The moon is up,—­the sky is blue,
  The owlet, in the moonlight air,
  Shouts from [1] nobody knows where;
  He lengthens out his lonely shout, 5
  Halloo! halloo! a long halloo!

 —­Why bustle thus about your door,
  What means this bustle, Betty Foy? 
  Why are you in this mighty fret? 
  And why on horseback have you set 10
  Him whom you love, your Idiot Boy?
  [2]

Scarcely a soul is out of bed:  [3] Good Betty, put him down again; His lips with joy they burr at you; But, Betty! what has he to do 15 With stirrup, saddle, or with rein? [4]

  But Betty’s bent on her intent;
  For her good neighbour, Susan Gale,
  Old Susan, she who dwells alone,
  Is sick, and makes a piteous moan, 20
  As if her very life would fail.

  There’s not a house within a mile,
  No hand to help them in distress;
  Old Susan lies a-bed in pain,
  And sorely puzzled are the twain, 25
  For what she ails they cannot guess.

  And Betty’s husband’s at the wood,
  Where by the week he doth abide,
  A woodman in the distant vale;
  There’s none to help poor Susan Gale; 30
  What must be done? what will betide?

Page 218

  And Betty from the lane has fetched
  Her Pony, that is mild and good;
  Whether he be in joy or pain,
  Feeding at will along the lane, 35
  Or bringing faggots from the wood.

  And he is all in travelling trim,—­
  And, by the moonlight, Betty Foy
  Has on the well-girt saddle set [5]
  (The like was never heard of yet) 40
  Him whom she loves, her Idiot Boy.

  And he must post without delay
  Across the bridge and through the dale, [6]
  And by the church, and o’er the down,
  To bring a Doctor from the town, 45
  Or she will die, old Susan Gale.

  There is no need of boot or spur,
  There is no need of whip or wand;
  For Johnny has his holly-bough,
  And with a hurly-burly now 50
  He shakes the green bough in his hand.

  And Betty o’er and o’er has told
  The Boy, who is her best delight,
  Both what to follow, what to shun,
  What do, and what to leave undone, 55
  How turn to left, and how to right.

  And Betty’s most especial charge,
  Was, “Johnny!  Johnny! mind that you
  Come home again, nor stop at all,—­
  Come home again, whate’er befal, 60
  My Johnny, do, I pray you do.”

  To this did Johnny answer make,
  Both with his head and with his hand,
  And proudly shook the bridle too;
  And then! his words were not a few, 65
  Which Betty well could understand.

  And now that Johnny is just going,
  Though Betty’s in a mighty flurry,
  She gently pats the Pony’s side,
  On which her Idiot Boy must ride, 70
  And seems no longer in a hurry.

  But when the Pony moved his legs,
  Oh! then for the poor Idiot Boy! 
  For joy he cannot hold the bridle,
  For joy his head and heels are idle, 75
  He’s idle all for very joy.

  And while the Pony moves his legs,
  In Johnny’s left hand you may see
  The green bough [7] motionless and dead: 
  The Moon that shines above his head 80
  Is not more still and mute than he.

  His heart it was so full of glee,
  That till full fifty yards were gone,
  He quite forgot his holly whip,
  And all his skill in horsemanship:  85
  Oh! happy, happy, happy John.

  And while the Mother, at the door,
  Stands fixed, her face with joy o’erflows [8]
  Proud of herself, and proud of him,
  She sees him in his travelling trim, 90
  How quietly her Johnny goes.

  The silence of her Idiot Boy,
  What hopes it sends to Betty’s heart! 
  He’s at the guide-post—­he turns right;
  She watches till he’s out of sight, 95
  And Betty will not then depart.

Page 219

  Burr, burr—­now Johnny’s lips they burr. 
  As loud as any mill, or near it;
  Meek as a lamb the Pony moves,
  And Johnny makes the noise he loves, 100
  And Betty listens, glad to hear it.

  Away she hies to Susan Gale: 
  Her Messenger’s in merry tune; [9]
  The owlets hoot, the owlets curr,
  And Johnny’s lips they burr, burr, burr, 105
  As [10] on he goes beneath the moon.

  His steed and he right well agree;
  For of this Pony there’s a rumour,
  That, should he lose his eyes and ears,
  And should he live a thousand years, 110
  He never will be out of humour.

  But then he is a horse that thinks! 
  And when he thinks, his pace is slack;
  Now, though he knows poor Johnny well,
  Yet, for his life, he cannot tell 115
  What he has got upon his back.

  So through the moonlight lanes they go,
  And far into the moonlight dale,
  And by the church, and o’er the down,
  To bring a Doctor from the town, 120
  To comfort poor old Susan Gale.

  And Betty, now at Susan’s side,
  Is in the middle of her story,
  What speedy help her Boy will bring, [11]
  With many a most diverting thing, 125
  Of Johnny’s wit, and Johnny’s glory.

  And Betty, still at Susan’s side,
  By this time is not quite so flurried:  [12]
  Demure with porringer and plate
  She sits, as if in Susan’s fate 130
  Her life and soul were buried.

  But Betty, poor good woman! she,
  You plainly in her face may read it,
  Could lend out of that moment’s store
  Five years of happiness or more 135
  To any that might need it.

  But yet I guess that now and then
  With Betty all was not so well;
  And to the road she turns her ears,
  And thence full many a sound she hears, 140
  Which she to Susan will not tell.

  Poor Susan moans, poor Susan groans;
  “As sure as there’s a moon in heaven,”
  Cries Betty, “he’ll be back again;
  They’ll both be here—­’tis almost ten—­ 145
  Both will be [13] here before eleven.”

  Poor Susan moans, poor Susan groans;
  The clock gives warning for eleven;
  ’Tis on the stroke—­“He must be near,”
  Quoth Betty, “and will soon be here, [14] 150
  As sure as there’s a moon in heaven.”

  The clock is on the stroke of twelve,
  And Johnny is not yet in sight: 
 —­The Moon’s in heaven, as Betty sees,
  But Betty is not quite at ease; 155
  And Susan has a dreadful night.

  And Betty, half an hour ago,
  On Johnny vile reflections cast: 
  “A little idle sauntering Thing!”
  With other names, an endless string; 160
  But now that time is gone and past.

Page 220

  And Betty’s drooping at the heart,
  That happy time all past and gone,
  “How can it be he is so late? 
  The Doctor, he has made him wait; 165
  Susan! they’ll both be here anon.”

  And Susan’s growing worse and worse,
  And Betty’s in a sad quandary;
  And then there’s nobody to say
  If she must go, or she must stay! 170
 —­She’s in a sad quandary.

  The clock is on the stroke of one;
  But neither Doctor nor his Guide
  Appears [15] along the moonlight road;
  There’s neither horse nor man abroad, 175
  And Betty’s still at Susan’s side.

  And Susan now begins to fear [16]
  Of sad mischances not a few,
  That Johnny may perhaps be drowned;
  Or lost, perhaps, and never found; 180
  Which they must both for ever rue.

  She prefaced half a hint of this
  With, “God forbid it should be true!”
  At the first word that Susan said
  Cried Betty, rising from the bed, 185
  “Susan, I’d gladly stay with you.

  “I must be gone, I must away: 
  Consider, Johnny’s but half-wise;
  Susan, we must take care of him,
  If he is hurt in life or limb”—­ 190
  “Oh God forbid!” poor Susan cries.

  “What can I do?” says Betty, going,
  “What can I do to ease your pain? 
  Good Susan tell me, and I’ll stay;
  I fear you’re in a dreadful way, 195
  But I shall soon be back again.”

  “Nay, Betty, [17] go! good Betty, go! 
  There’s nothing that can ease my pain.” 
  Then off she hies; but with a prayer
  That God poor Susan’s life would spare, 200
  Till she comes back again.

  So, through the moonlight lane she goes,
  And far into the moonlight dale;
  And how she ran, and how she walked,
  And all that to herself she talked, 205
  Would surely be a tedious tale.

  In high and low, above, below,
  In great and small, in round and square,
  In tree and tower was Johnny seen,
  In bush and brake, in black and green; 210
  ’Twas Johnny, Johnny, every where.

  And while she crossed the bridge, there came
  A thought with which her heart is sore—­[18]
  Johnny perhaps his horse forsook,
  To hunt the moon within the brook, [19] 215
  And never will be heard of more.

  Now is she high [20] upon the down,
  Alone amid a prospect wide;
  There’s neither Johnny nor his Horse
  Among the fern or in the gorse; 220
  There’s neither Doctor nor his Guide.

  “Oh saints! what is become of him? 
  Perhaps he’s climbed into an oak,
  Where he will stay till he is dead;
  Or, sadly he has been misled, 225
  And joined the wandering gipsy-folk.

Page 221

  “Or him that wicked Pony’s carried
  To the dark cave, the goblin’s hall;
  Or in the castle he’s pursuing
  Among the ghosts his own undoing; 230
  Or playing with the waterfall.”

  At poor old Susan then she railed,
  While to the town she posts away;
  “If Susan had not been so ill,
  Alas!  I should have had him still, 235
  My Johnny, till my dying day.”

  Poor Betty, in this sad distemper,
  The Doctor’s self could [21] hardly spare: 
  Unworthy things she talked, and wild;
  Even he, of cattle the most mild, 240
  The Pony had his share.

  But now she’s fairly in the town, [22]
  And to the Doctor’s door she hies;
  ’Tis silence all on every side;
  The town so long, the town so wide, 245
  Is silent as the skies.

  And now she’s at the Doctor’s door,
  She lifts the knocker, rap, rap, rap;
  The Doctor at the casement shows
  His glimmering eyes that peep and doze! 250
  And one hand rubs his old night-cap.

  “Oh Doctor!  Doctor! where’s my Johnny?”
  “I’m here, what is’t you want with me?”
  “Oh Sir! you know I’m Betty Foy,
  And I have lost my poor dear Boy, 255
  You know him—­him you often see;

  “He’s not so wise as some folks be”: 
  “The devil take his wisdom!” said
  The Doctor, looking somewhat grim,
  “What, Woman! should I know of him?” 260
  And, grumbling, he went back to bed!

  “O woe is me!  O woe is me! 
  Here will I die; here will I die;
  I thought to find my lost one here, [23]
  But he is neither far nor near, 265
  Oh! what a wretched Mother I!”

  She stops, she stands, she looks about;
  Which way to turn she cannot tell. 
  Poor Betty! it would ease her pain
  If she had heart to knock again; 270
 —­The clock strikes three—­a dismal knell!

  Then up along the town she hies,
  No wonder if her senses fail;
  This piteous news so much it shocked her,
  She quite forgot to send the Doctor, 275
  To comfort poor old Susan Gale.

  And now she’s high upon the down,
  And she can see a mile of road: 
  “O cruel!  I’m almost threescore;
  Such night as this was ne’er before, 280
  There’s not a single soul abroad.”

  She listens, but she cannot hear
  The foot of horse, the voice of man;
  The streams with softest sound are flowing,
  The grass you almost hear it growing, 285
  You hear it now, if e’er you can.

  The owlets through the long blue night
  Are shouting to each other still: 
  Fond lovers! yet not quite hob nob,
  They lengthen out the tremulous sob, 290
  That echoes far from hill to hill.

Page 222

  Poor Betty now has lost all hope,
  Her thoughts are bent on deadly sin,
  A green-grown pond she just has past,
  And from the brink she hurries fast, 295
  Lest she should drown herself therein.

  And now she sits her down and weeps;
  Such tears she never shed before;
  “Oh dear, dear Pony! my sweet joy! 
  Oh carry back my Idiot Boy! 300
  And we will ne’er o’erload thee more.”

  A thought is come into her head: 
  The Pony he is mild and good,
  And we have always used him well;
  Perhaps he’s gone along the dell, 305
  And carried Johnny to the wood.

  Then up she springs as if on wings;
  She thinks no more of deadly sin;
  If Betty fifty ponds should see,
  The last of all her thoughts would be 310
  To drown herself therein.

  O Reader! now that I might tell
  What Johnny and his Horse are doing! 
  What they’ve been doing all this time,
  Oh could I put it into rhyme, 315
  A most delightful tale pursuing!

  Perhaps, and no unlikely thought! 
  He with his Pony now doth roam
  The cliffs and peaks so high that are,
  To lay his hands upon a star, 320
  And in his pocket bring it home.

  Perhaps he’s turned himself about,
  His face unto his horse’s tail,
  And, still and mute, in wonder lost,
  All silent as a horseman-ghost, 325
  He travels slowly down the vale. [24]

  And now, perhaps, is hunting [25] sheep,
  A fierce and dreadful hunter he;
  Yon valley, now so trim [26] and green,
  In five months’ time, should he be seen, 330
  A desert wilderness will be!

  Perhaps, with head and heels on fire,
  And like the very soul of evil,
  He’s galloping away, away,
  And so will gallop [27] on for aye, 335
  The bane of all that dread the devil!

  I to the Muses have been bound
  These fourteen years, by strong indentures:  [A]
  O gentle Muses! let me tell
  But half of what to him befel; 340
  He surely met [28] with strange adventures.

  O gentle Muses! is this kind? 
  Why will ye thus my suit repel? 
  Why of your further aid bereave me? 
  And can ye thus unfriended [29] leave me; 345
  Ye Muses! whom I love so well?

  Who’s yon, that, near the waterfall,
  Which thunders down with headlong force
  Beneath the moon, yet shining fair,
  As careless as if nothing were, 350
  Sits upright on a feeding horse?

  Unto his horse—­there feeding [30] free,
  He seems, I think, the rein to give;
  Of moon or stars he takes no heed;
  Of such we in romances read:  355
 —­’Tis Johnny!  Johnny! as I live.

Page 223

  And that’s the very Pony, too! 
  Where is she, where is Betty Foy? 
  She hardly can sustain her fears;
  The roaring waterfall she hears, 360
  And cannot find her Idiot Boy.

  Your Pony’s worth his weight in gold: 
  Then calm your terrors, Betty Foy! 
  She’s coming from among the trees,
  And now all full in view she sees 365
  Him whom she loves, her Idiot Boy.

  And Betty sees the Pony too: 
  Why stand you thus, good Betty Foy? 
  It is no goblin, ’tis no ghost,
  ’Tis he whom you so long have lost, 370
  He whom you love, your Idiot Boy.

  She looks again—­her arms are up—­
  She screams—­she cannot move for joy;
  She darts, as with a torrent’s force,
  She almost has o’erturned the Horse, 375
  And fast she holds her Idiot Boy.

  And Johnny burrs, and laughs aloud;
  Whether in cunning or in joy
  I cannot tell; but while he laughs,
  Betty a drunken pleasure quaffs 380
  To hear again her Idiot Boy.

  And now she’s at the Pony’s tail,
  And now is [31] at the Pony’s head,—­
  On that side now, and now on this;
  And, almost stifled with her bliss, 385
  A few sad tears does Betty shed.

  She kisses o’er and o’er again
  Him whom she loves, her Idiot Boy;
  She’s happy here, is happy there, [32]
  She is uneasy every where; 390
  Her limbs are all alive with joy.

  She pats the Pony, where or when
  She knows not, happy Betty Foy! 
  The little Pony glad may be,
  But he is milder far than she, 395
  You hardly can perceive his joy.

  “Oh!  Johnny, never mind the Doctor;
  You’ve done your best, and that is all:” 
  She took the reins, when this was said,
  And gently turned the Pony’s head 400
  From the loud waterfall.

  By this the stars were almost gone,
  The moon was setting on the hill,
  So pale you scarcely looked at her: 
  The little birds began to stir, 405
  Though yet their tongues were still.

  The Pony, Betty, and her Boy,
  Wind slowly through the woody dale;
  And who is she, betimes abroad,
  That hobbles up the steep rough road? 410
  Who is it, but old Susan Gale?

  Long time lay Susan lost in thought; [33]
  And many dreadful fears beset her,
  Both for her Messenger and Nurse;
  And, as her mind grew worse and worse, 415
  Her body—­it grew better.

  She turned, she tossed herself in bed,
  On all sides doubts and terrors met her;
  Point after point did she discuss;
  And, while her mind was fighting thus, 420
  Her body still grew better.

Page 224

  “Alas! what is become of them? 
  These fears can never be endured;
  I’ll to the wood.”—­The word scarce said,
  Did Susan rise up from her bed, 425
  As if by magic cured.

  Away she goes [34] up hill and down,
  And to the wood at length is come;
  She spies her Friends, she shouts a greeting;
  Oh me! it is a merry meeting 430
  As ever was in Christendom.

  The owls have hardly sung their last,
  While our four travellers homeward wend;
  The owls have hooted all night long,
  And with the owls began my song, 435
  And with the owls must end.

  For while they all were travelling home,
  Cried Betty, “Tell us, Johnny, do,
  Where all this long night you have been,
  What you have heard, what you have seen:  440
  And, Johnny, mind you tell us true.”

  Now Johnny all night long had heard
  The owls in tuneful concert strive;
  No doubt too he the moon had seen;
  For in the moonlight he had been 445
  From eight o’clock till five.

  And thus, to Betty’s question, he
  Made answer, like a traveller bold,
  (His very words I give to you,)
  “The cocks did crow to-whoo, to-whoo, 450
  And the sun did shine so cold!”
 —­Thus answered Johnny in his glory,
  And that was all his travel’s story.

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1827.

    He shouts from ... 1798.]

[Variant 2:  Inserted in the editions 1798 to 1820.

    Beneath the moon that shines so bright,
    Till she is tired, let Betty Foy
    With girt and stirrup fiddle-faddle;
    But wherefore set upon a saddle
    Him whom she loves, her idiot boy?]

[Variant 3: 

1836.

    There’s scarce a soul that’s out of bed; 1798.]

[Variant 4:  Inserted in the editions 1798 to 1820.

    The world will say ’tis very idle,
    Bethink you of the time of night;
    There’s not a mother, no not one,
    But when she hears what you have done,
    Oh!  Betty she’ll be in a fright.]

[Variant 5: 

1836.

    Has up upon the saddle set, 1798.]

[Variant 6: 

1820.

    ... that’s in the dale, 1798.]

[Variant 7: 

1827.

    ... bough’s ... 1798.]

[Variant 8: 

1827.

    And Betty’s standing at the door,
    And Betty’s face with joy o’erflows, 1798.]

[Variant 9: 

1820.

    And Johnny’s in a merry tune, 1798.]

[Variant 10: 

1827.

    And ... 1798.]

Page 225

[Variant 11: 

1836.

    What comfort Johnny soon will bring, 1798.

    What comfort soon her Boy will bring, 1827.]

[Variant 12: 

1827.

    And Betty’s still at Susan’s side: 
    By this time she’s not quite so flurried; 1798.]

[Variant 13: 

1827.

    They’ll both be ... 1798.]

[Variant 14: 

1827.

    ’Tis on the stroke—­“If Johnny’s near,”
    Quoth Betty, “he will soon be here,” 1798.]

[Variant 15: 

1836.

    Appear ... 1798.]

[Variant 16: 

1827.

    ... she begins to fear 1798.]

[Variant 17: 

1800.

    Good Betty [i] ... 1798.]

[Variant 18: 

1836.

    She’s past the bridge that’s in the dale,
    And now the thought torments her sore, 1798.

    She’s past the bridge far in the dale; 1820.

    The bridge is past—­far in the dale; 1827.]

[Variant 19: 

1827.

    ... that’s in the brook, 1798.]

[Variant 20: 

1827.

    And now she’s high ... 1798.]

[Variant 21.

1827.

    ...would ... 1798.]

[Variant 22.

1836.

    And now she’s got into the town, 1798.]

[Variant 23: 

1827.

    ... my Johnny here, 1798.]

[Variant 24.

1836.

    All like a silent horseman-ghost,
    He travels on along the vale. 1798.]

[Variant 25.

1820.

    ... he’s hunting . . 1798.]

[Variant 26.

1820.

    ...that’s so trim .... 1798.]

[Variant 27.

1827.

    ...he’ll gallop .... 1798.]

[Variant 28.

1802.

For sure he met .....           1798.]

[Variant 29.

1798.

    ...unfriendly....

Only in MS. and in the edition of 1805.]

[Variant 30: 

1827.

    ...that’s feeding ... 1798.]

[Variant 31: 

1827.

    And now she’s ... 1798.]

[Variant 32: 

1827.

    ... she’s happy there, 1798.]

[Variant 33: 

1827

    Long Susan lay deep lost in thought, 1798.]

[Variant 34:  1836.

    ... she posts ... 1798.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTE ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  As Wordsworth gives the date of this poem as 1798, the above line implies that his poetical work began at least in 1784, when he was fourteen years of age.  The note to ‘An Evening Walk’ dictated to Miss Fenwick (see p. 5) implies the same.—­Ed.]

Page 226

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTE ON THE VARIANT

[Sub-Footnote i:  This change was made by S. T. C.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

THE OLD CUMBERLAND BEGGAR [A]

Composed 1798.—­Published 1800.

The class of Beggars to which the old man here described belongs, will probably soon be extinct.  It consisted of poor, and, mostly, old and infirm persons, who confined themselves to a stated round in their neighbourhood, and had certain fixed days, on which, at different houses, they regularly received charity; sometimes in money, but mostly in provisions.-W.  W. 1800.

[Observed, and with great benefit to my own heart, when I was a child.  Written at Racedown and Alfoxden in my twenty-third year. [B] The Political Economists were about that time beginning their war upon mendicity in all its forms, and by implication, if not directly, on alms-giving also.  This heartless process has been carried as far as it can go by the AMENDED Poor Law Bill, tho’ the inhumanity that prevails in this measure is somewhat disguised by the profession that one of its objects is to throw the poor upon the voluntary donations of their neighbours; that is, if rightly interpreted, to force them into a condition between relief in the Union Poor House and alms robbed of their Christian grace and spirit, as being forced rather from the benevolent than given by them; while the avaricious and selfish, and all, in fact, but the humane and charitable, are at liberty to keep all they possess from their distressed brethren.—­I.  F.]

Included among the “Poems referring to the Period of Old Age.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  I saw an aged Beggar in my walk;
  And he was seated, by the highway side,
  On a low structure of rude masonry
  Built at the foot of a huge hill, that they
  Who lead their horses down the steep rough road 5
  May thence remount at ease.  The aged Man
  Had placed his staff across the broad smooth stone
  That overlays the pile; and, from a bag
  All white with flour, the dole of village dames,
  He drew his scraps and fragments, one by one; 10
  And scanned them with a fixed and serious look
  Of idle computation.  In the sun,
  Upon the second step of that small pile,
  Surrounded by those wild unpeopled hills,
  He sat, and ate [1] his food in solitude:  15
  And ever, scattered from his palsied hand,
  That, still attempting to prevent the waste,
  Was baffled still, the crumbs in little showers
  Fell on the ground; and the small mountain birds,
  Not venturing yet to peck their destined meal, 20
  Approached within the length of half his staff.

Page 227

  Him from my childhood have I known; and then
  He was so old, he seems not older now;
  He travels on, a solitary Man,
  So helpless in appearance, that for him 25
  The sauntering Horseman throws not with a slack
  And careless hand [2] his alms upon the ground,
  But stops,—­that he may safely lodge the coin
  Within the old Man’s hat; nor quits him so,
  But still, when he has given his horse the rein, 30
  Watches the aged Beggar with a look [3]
  Sidelong, and half-reverted.  She who tends
  The toll-gate, when in summer at her door
  She turns her wheel, if on the road she sees
  The aged beggar coming, quits her work, 35
  And lifts the latch for him that he may pass. 
  The post-boy, when his rattling wheels o’ertake
  The aged Beggar in the woody lane,
  Shouts to him from behind; and, if thus warned [4]
  The old man does not change his course, the boy 40
  Turns with less noisy wheels to the roadside,
  And passes gently by, without a curse
  Upon his lips, or anger at his heart.

He travels on, a solitary Man; His age has no companion.  On the ground 45 His eyes are turned, and, as he moves along, They move along the ground; and, evermore, Instead of common and habitual sight Of fields with rural works, of hill and dale, And the blue sky, one little span of earth 50 Is all his prospect.  Thus, from day to day, Bow-bent, his eyes for ever on the ground, [5] He plies his weary journey; seeing still, And seldom [6] knowing that he sees, some straw, Some scattered leaf, or marks which, in one track, 55 The nails of cart or chariot-wheel have left Impressed on the white road,—­in the same line, At distance still the same.  Poor Traveller!  His staff trails with him; scarcely do his feet [7] Disturb the summer dust; he is so still 60 In look and motion, that the cottage curs, [8] Ere he has [9] passed the door, will turn away, Weary of barking at him.  Boys and girls, The vacant and the busy, maids and youths, And urchins newly breeched—­all pass him by:  65 Him even the slow-paced waggon leaves behind.

  But deem not this Man useless.—­Statesmen! ye
  Who are so restless in your wisdom, ye
  Who have a broom still ready in your hands
  To rid the world of nuisances; ye proud, 70
  Heart-swoln, while in your pride ye contemplate
  Your talents, power, or [10] wisdom, deem him not
  A burthen of the earth!  ’Tis nature’s law
  That none, the meanest of created things,
  Of forms created the most vile and brute, 75
  The dullest or most noxious, should exist
  Divorced from good—­a spirit and pulse of good,
  A life and soul, to every mode of being

Page 228

  Inseparably linked.  Then be assured
  That least of all can aught—­that ever owned 80
  The heaven-regarding eye and front sublime [C]
  Which man is born to—­sink, howe’er depressed,
  So low as to be scorned without a sin;
  Without offence to God cast out of view;
  Like the dry remnant of a garden-flower 85
  Whose seeds are shed, or as an implement
  Worn out and worthless. [11] While from door to door
  This old Man creeps, [12] the villagers in him
  Behold a record which together binds
  Past deeds and offices of charity, 90
  Else unremembered, and so keeps alive
  The kindly mood in hearts which lapse of years,
  And that half-wisdom half-experience gives,
  Make slow to feel, and by sure steps resign
  To selfishness and cold oblivious cares. 95
  Among the farms and solitary huts,
  Hamlets and thinly-scattered villages,
  Where’er the aged Beggar takes his rounds,
  The mild necessity of use compels
  To acts of love; and habit does the work 100
  Of reason; yet prepares that after-joy
  Which reason cherishes.  And thus the soul,
  By that sweet taste of pleasure unpursued
  Doth find herself [13] insensibly disposed
  To virtue and true goodness. 105
                               Some there are,
  By their good works exalted, lofty minds
  And meditative, authors of delight
  And happiness, which to the end of time
  Will live, and spread, and kindle:  even such minds [14] 110
  In childhood, from this solitary Being,
  Or from like wanderer, haply have received [15]
  (A thing more precious far than all that books
  Or the solicitudes of love can do!)
  That first mild touch of sympathy and thought, 115
  In which they found their kindred with a world
  Where want and sorrow were.  The easy man
  Who sits at his own door,—­and, like the pear
  That [16] overhangs his head from the green wall,
  Feeds in the sunshine; the robust and young, 120
  The prosperous and unthinking, they who live
  Sheltered, and flourish in a little grove
  Of their own kindred;—­all behold in him
  A silent monitor, which on their minds
  Must needs impress a transitory thought 125
  Of self-congratulation, to the heart
  Of each recalling his peculiar boons,
  His charters and exemptions; and, perchance,
  Though he to no one give the fortitude
  And circumspection needful to preserve 130
  His present blessings, and to husband up
  The respite of the season, he, at least,
  And ’tis no vulgar service, makes them felt.

Page 229

  Yet further.—­Many, I believe, there are
  Who live a life of virtuous decency, 135
  Men who can hear the Decalogue and feel
  No self-reproach; who of the moral law
  Established in the land where they abide
  Are strict observers; and not negligent
  In acts of love to those with whom they dwell, [17] 140
  Their kindred, and the children of their blood. 
  Praise be to such, and to their slumbers peace! 
 —­But of the poor man ask, the abject poor;
  Go, and demand of him, if there be here
  In this cold abstinence from evil deeds, 145
  And these inevitable charities,
  Wherewith to satisfy the human soul? 
  No—­man is dear to man; the poorest poor
  Long for some moments in a weary life
  When they can know and feel that they have been, 150
  Themselves, the fathers and the dealers-out
  Of some small blessings; have been kind to such
  As needed kindness, for this single cause,
  That we have all of us one human heart. 
 —­Such pleasure is to one kind Being known, 155
  My neighbour, when with punctual care, each week
  Duly as Friday comes, though pressed herself
  By her own wants, she from her store [18] of meal
  Takes one unsparing handful for the scrip
  Of this old Mendicant, and, from her door 160
  Returning with exhilarated heart,
  Sits by her fire, and builds her hope in heaven.

  Then let him pass, a blessing on his head! 
  And while in that vast solitude to which
  The tide of things has borne [19] him, he appears 165
  To breathe and live but for himself alone,
  Unblamed, uninjured, let him bear about
  The good which the benignant law of Heaven
  Has hung around him:  and, while life is his,
  Still let him prompt the unlettered villagers 170
  To tender offices and pensive thoughts. [D]
 —­Then let him pass, a blessing on his head! 
  And, long as he can wander, let him breathe
  The freshness of the valleys; let his blood
  Struggle with frosty air and winter snows; 175
  And let the chartered wind that sweeps the heath
  Beat his grey locks against his withered face. 
  Reverence the hope whose vital anxiousness
  Gives the last human interest to his heart. 
  May never HOUSE, misnamed of INDUSTRY, 180
  Make him a captive!—­for that pent-up din,
  Those life-consuming sounds that clog the air,
  Be his the natural silence of old age! 
  Let him be free of mountain solitudes;
  And have around him, whether heard or not, 185
  The pleasant melody of woodland birds. 
  Few are his pleasures:  if his eyes have now
  Been doomed so long to settle upon earth
  That not without some effort they behold

Page 230

  The countenance of the horizontal sun, [20] 190
  Rising or setting, let the light at least
  Find a free entrance to their languid orbs. 
  And let him, where and when he will, sit down
  Beneath the trees, or on a [21] grassy bank
  Of highway side, and with the little birds 195
  Share his chance-gathered meal; and, finally,
  As in the eye of Nature he has lived,
  So in the eye of Nature let him die! [E]

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1805.

... eat ... 1800.]

[Variant 2: 

1837.

    The sauntering horseman-traveller does not throw
    With careless hand ... 1800.]

[Variant 3: 

1827.

    Towards the aged Beggar turns a look, 1800.]

[Variant 4: 

1827.

    ... and, if perchance 1800.]

[Variant 5: 

1800.

... and, evermore, Instead of Nature’s fair variety,] Her ample scope of hill and dale, of clouds And the blue sky, the same short span of earth Is all his prospect.  When the little birds Flit over him, if their quick shadows strike Across his path, he does not lift his head Like one whose thoughts have been unsettled.  So Brow-bent, his eyes for ever ...  MS.]

[Variant 6: 

1827.

    And never ... 1800.]

[Variant 7: 

1800.

    ... his slow footsteps scarce MS.]

[Variant 8: 

1800.

    ... that the miller’s dog
    Is tired of barking at him.  MS.]

[Variant 9: 

1837.

    ... have ... 1800.]

[Variant 10: 

1837.

    ... and ... 1800.]

[Variant 11:  The lines from “Then be assured” to “worthless” were added in the edition of 1837.]

[Variant 12: 

1837.

    ...  While thus he creeps
    From door to door, ... 1800.]

[Variant 13: 

1832.

    ... itself ... 1800.]

[Variant 14: 

1827.

    ... ; minds like these, 1800.]

[Variant 15: 

1827.

    This helpless wanderer, have perchance receiv’d, 1800.]

[Variant 16: 

1827.

    Which ... 1800.]

[Variant 17: 

1827.

    ... and not negligent,
    Meanwhile, in any tenderness of heart
    Or act of love ... 1800.]

[Variant 18: 

1827.

    ... chest ... 1800.]

[Variant 19: 

1827.

    ... led ... 1800.]

[Variant 20: 

1837.

    ... if his eyes, which now
    Have been so long familiar with the earth,
    No more behold the horizontal sun 1800.

Page 231

... if his eyes have now Been doomed so long to settle on the earth That not without some effort they behold The countenance of the horizontal sun, 1815.]

[Variant 21: 

1837.

    ... or by the ... 1800.]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES ON THE TEXT

[Footnote A:  In an early MS. the title of this poem is ’Description of a Beggar’, and in the editions 1800 to 1820 the title was ’The Old Cumberland Beggar, a Description’.—­Ed.]

[Footnote B:  Wordsworth went to Racedown in 1795, when he was twenty-five years of age; and was at Alfoxden in his twenty-eighth year.—­Ed.]

[Footnote C:  Compare Ovid’s ‘Metamorphoses’ I. 84: 

  Os homini sublime dedit, coelumque videre
  Jussit et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus.

Ed.]

[Footnote D:  With this poem compare Frederick William Faber’s “Hymn,” which he called ‘The Old Labourer’, beginning: 

  What end doth he fulfil! 
  He seems without a will. 
Ed.]

[Footnote E:  In January 1801 Charles Lamb thus wrote to Wordsworth of his ‘Old Cumberland Beggar’: 

  “It appears to me a fault that the instructions conveyed in it are too
  direct, and like a lecture:  they don’t slide into the mind of the
  reader while he is imagining no such matter,”

At the same time he refers to

  “the delicate and curious feeling in the wish of the Beggar that he
  may have about him the melody of birds, although he hears them not.”

(’The Letters of Charles Lamb’, edited by Alfred Ainger, vol. i. p. 163.)—­Ed.]

* * * * *

ANIMAL TRANQUILLITY AND DECAY

Composed 1798.—­Published 1798.

  [If I recollect right, these verses were an overflowing from ’The Old
  Cumberland Beggar’.—­I.  F.]

They were published in the first edition of “Lyrical Ballads” (1798), but ‘The Old Cumberland Beggar’ was not published till 1800.  In an early MS., however, the two are incorporated.

In the edition of 1798, the poem was called, ’Old Man Travelling; Animal Tranquillity and Decay, a Sketch’.  In 1800, the title was ’Animal Tranquillity and Decay.  A Sketch’.  In 1845, it was ’Animal Tranquillity and Decay’.

It was included among the “Poems referring to the Period of Old Age.”—­Ed.

* * * * *

THE POEM

  The little hedgerow birds,
  That peck along the road, regard him not. 
  He travels on, and in his face, his step,
  His gait, is one expression:  every limb,
  His look and bending figure, all bespeak 5
  A man who does not move with pain, but moves

Page 232

  With thought.—­He is insensibly subdued
  To settled quiet:  he is one by whom
  All effort seems forgotten; one to whom
  Long patience hath [1] such mild composure given, 10
  That patience now doth seem a thing of which
  He hath no need.  He is by nature led
  To peace so perfect that the young behold
  With envy, what the Old Man hardly feels. [2]

* * * * *

VARIANTS ON THE TEXT

[Variant 1: 

1805.

    ...has... 1798.]

[Variant 2: 

1815.

   —­I asked him whither he was bound, and what
    The object of his journey; he replied
    “Sir!  I am going many miles to take
    A last leave of my son, a mariner,
    Who from a sea-fight has been brought to Falmouth,
    And there is dying in an hospital.” 1798.

... he replied That he was going many miles to take A last leave of his son, a mariner, Who from a sea-fight had been brought to Falmouth, And there was dying [i] in an hospital. 1800 to 1805.]

* * * * *

SUB-FOOTNOTE ON THE VARIANT

[Sub-Footnote i:  The edition of 1800 has “lying,” evidently a misprint.—­Ed.]

* * * * *

APPENDIX

I

The following is the full text of the original edition of ’Descriptive
Sketches’, first published in 1793: 

DESCRIPTIVE SKETCHES

IN VERSE. 
TAKEN DURING A
PEDESTRIAN TOUR
IN THE
ITALIAN, GRISON, SWISS, AND SAVOYARD
ALPS.  BY
W. WORDSWORTH, B.A. 
OF ST. JOHN’S, CAMBRIDGE. 
“LOCA PASTORUM DESERTA ATQUE OTIA DIA.” 
‘Lucret’. 
“CASTELLA IN TUMULIS—­
ET LONGE SALTUS LATEQUE VACANTES.” 
‘Virgil’. 
LONDON: 
PRINTED FOR J. JOHNSON, ST. PAUL’S CHURCH-YARD.
1793.

TO THE REV.  ROBERT JONES, FELLOW OF ST. JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

Dear sir, However desirous I might have been of giving you proofs of the high place you hold in my esteem, I should have been cautious of wounding your delicacy by thus publicly addressing you, had not the circumstance of my having accompanied you amongst the Alps, seemed to give this dedication a propriety sufficient to do away any scruples which your modesty might otherwise have suggested.

In inscribing this little work to you I consult my heart.  You know well how great is the difference between two companions lolling in a post chaise, and two travellers plodding slowly along the road, side by side, each with his little knap-sack of necessaries upon his shoulders.  How much more of heart between the two latter!

Page 233

I am happy in being conscious I shall have one reader who will approach the conclusion of these few pages with regret.  You they must certainly interest, in reminding you of moments to which you can hardly look back without a pleasure not the less dear from a shade of melancholy.  You will meet with few images without recollecting the spot where we observed them together, consequently, whatever is feeble in my design, or spiritless in my colouring, will be amply supplied by your own memory.

With still greater propriety I might have inscribed to you a description of some of the features of your native mountains, through which we have wandered together, in the same manner, with so much pleasure.  But the sea-sunsets which give such splendour to the vale of Clwyd, Snowdon, the chair of Idris, the quiet village of Bethkelert, Menai and her druids, the Alpine steeps of the Conway, and the still more interesting windings of the wizard stream of the Dee remain yet untouched.  Apprehensive that my pencil may never be exercised on these subjects, I cannot let slip this opportunity of thus publicly assuring you with how much affection and esteem,

I am Dear Sir,

Your most obedient very humble Servant

W. WORDSWORTH.

ARGUMENT

’Happiness (if she had been to be found on Earth) amongst the Charms of Nature—­Pleasures of the pedestrian Traveller—­Author crosses France to the Alps—­Present state of the Grande Chartreuse—­Lake of Como—­Time, Sunset—­Same Scene, Twilight—­Same Scene, Morning, it’s Voluptuous Character; Old Man and Forest Cottage Music—­River Tusa—­Via Mala and Grison Gypsey.  Valley of Sckellenen-thal—­Lake of Uri, Stormy Sunset—­Chapel of William Tell—­force of Local Emotion—­Chamois Chaser—­View of the higher Alps—­Manner of Life of a Swiss Mountaineer interspersed with views of the higher Alps—­Golden Age of the Alps—­Life and Views continued—­Ranz des Vaches famous Swiss Air—­Abbey of Einsiedlen and it’s Pilgrims—­Valley of Chamouny—­Mont Blanc—­Slavery of Savoy—­Influence of Liberty on Cottage Happiness—­France—­Wish for the extirpation of Slavery—­Conclusion.’

DESCRIPTIVE SKETCHES [A]

  Were there, below, a spot of holy ground,
  By Pain and her sad family unfound,
  Sure, Nature’s GOD that spot to man had giv’n,
  Where murmuring rivers join the song of ev’n;
  Where falls the purple morning far and wide 5
  In flakes of light upon the mountain-side;
  Where summer Suns in ocean sink to rest,
  Or moonlight Upland lifts her hoary breast;
  Where Silence, on her night of wing, o’er-broods
  Unfathom’d dells and undiscover’d woods; 10
  Where rocks and groves the power of waters shakes
  In cataracts, or sleeps in quiet lakes.

Page 234

  But doubly pitying Nature loves to show’r
  Soft on his wounded heart her healing pow’r,
  Who plods o’er hills and vales his road forlorn, 15
  Wooing her varying charms from eve to morn. 
  No sad vacuities his heart annoy,
  Blows not a Zephyr but it whispers joy;
  For him lost flowers their idle sweets exhale;
  He tastes the meanest note that swells the gale; 20
  For him sod-seats the cottage-door adorn,
  And peeps the far-off spire, his evening bourn! 
  Dear is the forest frowning o’er his head,
  And dear the green-sward to his velvet tread;
  Moves there a cloud o’er mid-day’s flaming eye? 25
  Upward he looks—­and calls it luxury;
  Kind Nature’s charities his steps attend,
  In every babbling brook he finds a friend,
  While chast’ning thoughts of sweetest use, bestow’d
  By Wisdom, moralize his pensive road. 30
  Host of his welcome inn, the noon-tide bow’r,
  To his spare meal he calls the passing poor;
  He views the Sun uprear his golden fire,
  Or sink, with heart alive like [B] Memnon’s lyre;
  Blesses the Moon that comes with kin